of_o the_o sovereignty_n though_o by_o election_n pag._n 98._o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o provide_v by_o establish_v his_o successor_n to_o keep_v those_o that_o have_v trust_v he_o with_o the_o government_n from_o relapse_v into_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v when_o elect_v a_o sovereign_n absolute_a and_o then_o he_o declare_v positive_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o pag._n 100_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o monarchy_n the_o dispose_n of_o the_o successor_n be_v always_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o present_a possessor_n and_o that_o if_o he_o declare_v express_o that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v his_o heir_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n then_o be_v that_o man_n immediate_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o predecessor_n invest_v in_o the_o right_n of_o be_v monarch_n mr._n hobbes_n be_v too_o modest_a a_o man_n to_o hope_v that_o his_o leviathan_n will_v have_v power_n to_o persuade_v those_o of_o poland_n to_o change_v their_o form_n of_o government_n and_o what_o denmark_n have_v get_v by_o have_v do_v it_o since_o can_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n be_v determine_v or_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v dissolve_v and_o cancel_v the_o golden_a bull_n and_o invest_v his_o posterity_n in_o the_o empire_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o elector_n or_o that_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v make_v hereditary_a since_o cesar_n borgia_n be_v so_o long_o since_o dead_a and_o he_o have_v carry_v that_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v appeal_v to_o all_o dispassioned_a man_n what_o mr._n hobbes_n can_v have_v in_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o one_o when_o this_o book_n be_v print_v but_o by_o this_o new_a doctrine_n scarce_o hear_v of_o till_o then_o to_o induce_v cromwell_n to_o break_v all_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o to_o perpetuate_v their_o slavery_n under_o his_o progeny_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v his_o advice_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n though_o his_o doctrine_n prove_v false_a and_o most_o detest_a and_o though_o mr._n hobbes_n by_o his_o presence_n of_o mind_n and_o velocity_n of_o thought_n which_o have_v enable_v he_o to_o foresee_v the_o purpose_n of_o rebel_a and_o take_v the_o king_n prisoner_n and_o deliver_v he_o up_o from_o that_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o value_n of_o a_o roman_a penny_n may_v at_o that_o time_n discern_v so_o little_a possibility_n of_o his_o own_o sovereign_n recovery_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o he_o a_o kind_n of_o absurdity_n to_o wish_v it_o yet_o methinks_v his_o own_o natural_a fear_n of_o danger_n which_o make_v he_o fly_v out_o of_o france_n assoon_o as_o his_o leviathan_n be_v publish_v and_o bring_v into_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v terrify_v he_o from_o invade_v the_o right_a of_o all_o hereditary_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n by_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v immutable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o present_a sovereign_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o succession_n and_o to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n and_o that_o the_o word_n heir_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o imply_v the_o child_n or_o near_a kindred_n of_o a_o man_n but_o whosoever_o a_o man_n shall_v any_o way_n declare_v he_o will_v have_v succeed_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a right_a and_o establishment_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o which_o will_v shake_v if_o not_o dissolve_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o not_o nominate_v of_o a_o successor_n since_o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n in_o all_o hereditary_a monarchy_n that_o the_o king_n never_o die_v because_o in_o the_o minute_n of_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o present_a his_o heir_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v in_o the_o instant_n invest_v in_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n of_o which_o the_o other_o have_v be_v possess_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o leviathan_n as_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o a_o very_a pernicious_a nature_n that_o will_v be_v cause_n enough_o to_o suppress_v it_o in_o all_o kingdom_n the_o survey_n of_o chapter_n 20._o it_o be_v modest_o do_v of_o mr._n hobbes_n at_o last_o after_o so_o many_o magisterial_a determination_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v not_o it_o to_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o discourse_n pag._n 105._o be_v only_o what_o he_o find_v by_o speculation_n and_o deduction_n of_o sovereign_n right_n from_o the_o nature_n need_n and_o design_n of_o man_n in_o erect_v of_o commonwealth_n and_o put_v themselves_o under_o monarch_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o find_v that_o all_o his_o speculation_n be_v positive_o contradict_v by_o constant_a and_o uncontroverted_a practice_n he_o will_v believe_v that_o his_o speculation_n be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o authority_n enough_o to_o introduce_v new_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o government_n into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o do_v not_o approve_v those_o doctrine_n which_o may_v lessen_v the_o affection_n and_o tenderness_n of_o prince_n towards_o their_o subject_n and_o even_o their_o reverence_n to_o god_n himself_o if_o they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v change_v religion_n and_o suppress_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o that_o their_o power_n over_o their_o subject_n be_v so_o absolute_a that_o they_o give_v they_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o property_n be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o no_o signification_n and_o lessen_v the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n of_o subject_n and_o make_v they_o less_o love_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n they_o live_v under_o which_o may_v prove_v so_o destructive_a to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v temptation_n from_o their_o passion_n or_o their_o appetite_n to_o exercise_v the_o authority_n they_o just_o have_v it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o that_o all_o man_n know_v that_o these_o be_v only_o his_o speculation_n and_o not_o the_o claim_n of_o sovereign_a power_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o mr._n hobbes_n have_v first_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o have_v inform_v himself_o of_o the_o pâ—wer_fw-fr and_o authority_n exercise_v by_o elective_a prince_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o their_o submission_n render_v to_o they_o by_o their_o subject_n before_o he_o have_v so_o positive_o determine_v that_o elective_a king_n be_v not_o sovereign_n at_o least_o that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o his_o assertion_n he_o that_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o and_o against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n may_v very_o just_o and_o lawful_o be_v call_v a_o sovereign_n and_o if_o he_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o proper_a dominion_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v as_o sovereign_a a_o power_n as_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n claim_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v elective_a and_o it_o be_v a_o more_o extravagant_a speculation_n to_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o elector_n have_v the_o absolute_a power_n to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o they_o before_o they_o choose_v he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o if_o they_o think_v good_a because_o none_o have_v a_o right_a to_o give_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o possess_v when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o elector_n have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o that_o till_o they_o have_v choose_v he_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o in_o they_o nor_o that_o they_o can_v possess_v it_o themselves_o and_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v give_v it_o to_o another_o and_o that_o when_o they_o have_v choose_v he_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o superior_a to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o by_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v know_v in_o practice_n though_o not_o possible_o in_o speculation_n and_o he_o know_v well_o there_o be_v another_o sovereign_a prince_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n and_o almost_o as_o great_a as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o sovereign_n to_o be_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n who_o be_v likewise_o elective_a and_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o conclave_n can_v retain_v that_o sovereignty_n to_o themselves_o but_o have_v by_o their_o election_n confer_v â—t_a upon_o he_o he_o be_v thereby_o become_v as_o absolute_a a_o monarch_n as_o mr._n hobbes_n can_v wish_v and_o true_o if_o he_o will_v rectify_v his_o speculation_n that_o be_v his_o
such_o constitution_n of_o he_o can_v be_v repeal_v and_o make_v void_a but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o his_o consent_n but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o may_v prescribe_v or_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o method_n in_o the_o form_n and_o make_v these_o law_n that_o be_v once_o make_v by_o he_o he_o can_v but_o in_o the_o same_o form_n repeal_n or_o alter_v they_o and_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n to_o observe_v and_o perform_v this_o contract_n and_o he_o can_v break_v it_o or_o absolve_v himself_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o without_o violation_n of_o justice_n and_o any_o far_a obligation_n upon_o he_o then_o of_o justice_n i_o discourse_v not_o of_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o reason_n by_o which_o mr._n hobbes_n be_v sway_v let_v we_o suppose_v this_o sovereignty_n to_o reside_v and_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o government_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v more_o mark_n and_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o depute_v and_o assign_v of_o interest_n as_o mr._n hobbes_n be_v full_a of_o than_o we_o can_v possible_o imagine_v in_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o monarchy_n if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v depute_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o fifteen_o and_o any_o vacant_a place_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o fifteen_o may_v there_o not_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o election_n certain_a rule_n be_v prescribe_v i_o do_v not_o say_v condition_n for_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o that_o sovereign_a power_n and_o by_o the_o accept_n the_o power_n thus_o explain_v do_v not_o the_o sovereign_n though_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o oath_n administer_v for_o the_o observation_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o circumstance_n admit_v by_o most_o monarch_n tacit_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v those_o rule_n and_o if_o he_o do_v wilful_o decline_v those_o rule_n do_v he_o not_o break_v the_o trust_n repose_v in_o he_o i_o do_v not_o say_v forfeit_a the_o trust_n as_o if_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o break_v that_o trust_n violate_v that_o justice_n he_o shall_v observe_v if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o fifteen_o shall_v raise_v a_o imposition_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o they_o shall_v appoint_v this_o whole_a imposition_n to_o be_v pay_v only_o by_o those_o who_o name_n be_v thomas_n when_o thomas_n be_v before_o in_o no_o more_o prejudice_n with_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o any_o other_o appellation_n in_o baptism_n may_v not_o this_o inequality_n be_v call_v a_o violation_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o trust_n since_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o irregular_a authority_n be_v ever_o commit_v to_o any_o man_n or_o man_n by_o any_o deputation_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o necessity_n to_o swerve_v from_o rule_n prescribe_v or_o to_o violate_v law_n tho_o swear_v to_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o its_o due_a time_n it_o need_v not_o be_v suppose_v but_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o every_o country_n contain_v more_o in_o they_o concern_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o common_a administration_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o people_n then_o can_v be_v know_v to_o and_o understand_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o he_o can_v as_o well_o fight_v all_o his_o battle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o sword_n as_o determine_v all_o cause_n of_o right_a by_o his_o own_o tongue_n and_o understanding_n the_o consequence_n of_o any_o confusion_n which_o mr._n hobbes_n can_v suppose_v will_v not_o be_v more_o pernicious_a then_o that_o which_o will_v follow_v the_o blow_n away_o all_o these_o maxim_n of_o the_o law_n if_o the_o king_n breath_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o law_n as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o elder_a son_n shall_v inherit_v and_o that_o if_o three_o or_o four_o female_n be_v heir_n the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v equal_o divide_v between_o they_o do_v mr._n hobbes_n believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o change_v this_o course_n and_o to_o appoint_v that_o all_o the_o son_n shall_v divide_v the_o estate_n and_o the_o elder_a daughter_n inherit_v alone_o and_o must_v not_o all_o the_o confusion_n imaginable_a attend_v such_o a_o mutation_n all_o government_n subsist_v and_o be_v establish_v by_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n by_o every_o man_n know_v what_o be_v his_o right_n to_o enjoy_v and_o what_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a method_n to_o make_v this_o government_n more_o perfect_a and_o more_o durable_a by_o introduce_v such_o a_o incertainty_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v nor_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v sovereign_a to_o morrow_n may_v cancel_v and_o dissolve_v all_o that_o be_v do_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o sovereign_n who_o be_v yesterday_o or_o by_o himself_o as_o often_o as_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o king_n office_n to_o cause_v his_o law_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o to_o compel_v his_o subject_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o learned_a judge_n to_o interpret_v those_o law_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o intention_n of_o they_o who_o pag._n 140_o by_o a_o artificial_a perfection_n of_o reason_n get_v by_o long_a study_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o law_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v more_o competent_a for_o that_o determination_n than_o mr._n hobbes_n can_v be_v for_o the_o alteration_n of_o law_n and_o government_n by_o the_o artificial_a reason_n he_o have_v attain_v to_o by_o long_a study_n of_o arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n no_o eminent_a lawyer_n have_v ever_o say_v that_o the_o two_o arm_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v force_n and_o justice_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v in_o the_o king_n the_o other_o deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o all_o lawyer_n know_v that_o they_o be_v equal_o deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o all_o justice_n be_v administer_v by_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o law_n be_v his_o law_n his_o consent_n and_o authority_n only_o give_v the_o power_n and_o name_n of_o a_o law_n what_o concurrence_n or_o formality_n soever_o have_v contribute_v towards_o it_o the_o question_n only_o be_v whether_o he_o can_v repeal_v or_o vacate_v such_o a_o law_n without_o the_o same_o concurrence_n and_o formality_n and_o methinks_v the_o instance_n he_o make_v of_o a_o prince_n pag._n 139._o subdue_a another_o people_n and_o consent_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o those_o law_n under_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v former_o govern_v shall_v manifest_v to_o he_o the_o contrary_a for_o though_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o those_o old_a law_n become_v new_a by_o this_o consent_n of_o he_o the_o law_n of_o the_o legislator_n that_o be_v of_o that_o sovereign_n who_o indulge_v the_o use_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v say_v that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o word_n vacate_v and_o repeal_v those_o law_n and_o his_o own_o concession_n without_o dissolve_v all_o the_o ligament_n of_o government_n and_o without_o the_o violation_n of_o faith_n which_o himself_o confess_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o law_n be_v reason_n and_o pag._n 139._o not_o the_o letter_n but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o legislator_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sovereign_n be_v the_o law_n yet_o when_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o understanding_n the_o law_n the_o interpretation_n thereof_o may_v reasonable_o belong_v to_o learned_a judge_n who_o by_o their_o education_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o know_a ability_n before_o they_o be_v make_v judge_n and_o by_o their_o oath_n to_o judge_n according_a to_o right_n be_v the_o most_o competent_a to_o explain_v those_o difficulty_n which_o no_o sovereign_a as_o sovereign_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v and_o the_o judgement_n and_o decision_n those_o judge_n make_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sovereign_n who_o have_v qualify_v they_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o who_o be_v to_o pronounce_v their_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o mr._n hobbes_n will_v make_v a_o very_a ignorant_a judge_n when_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o verse_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o a_o man_n of_o good_a natural_a reason_n and_o of_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v pag._n 154._o that_o
no_o man_n will_v pretend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n without_o much_o study_n and_o if_o that_o power_n of_o interpretation_n of_o law_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_n he_o may_v in_o a_o moment_n overthrow_v all_o the_o law_n which_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o his_o own_o instance_n if_o to_o use_v his_o own_o expression_n his_o understanding_n be_v not_o dazzle_v by_o the_o flame_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o the_o distinction_n and_o division_n of_o law_n into_o human_a and_o divine_a into_o natural_a and_o moral_a into_o distributive_a and_o penal_a when_o they_o may_v be_v all_o vacate_v and_o make_v null_n by_o the_o word_n or_o pervert_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sovereign_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o penalty_n of_o five_o shilling_n put_v upon_o such_o a_o action_n if_o the_o sovereign_n may_v make_v he_o who_o do_v that_o action_n by_o his_o interpretation_n or_o omnipotence_n to_o pay_v five_o hundred_o pound_n nor_o by_o his_o rule_n be_v his_o adore_a law_n of_o nature_n of_o any_o force_n which_o he_o say_v pag._n 144_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n immutable_a and_o eternal_a nay_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v pass_v for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n he_o i_o say_v have_v as_o much_o subject_v that_o to_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o discretion_n of_o his_o sovereign_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o liberty_n and_o property_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o he_o say_v pag._n 138._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o all_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v natural_o reasonable_a yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sovereign_a powâ—r_n that_o it_o be_v law_n and_o he_o say_v likewise_o that_o all_o law_n write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o seâ—f_n have_v need_n of_o interpretation_n and_o then_o he_o make_v his_o supreme_a sovereign_n the_o only_a legitimate_a interpreter_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o much_o in_o his_o power_n and_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v his_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v obedience_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o his_o sovereign_n enjoin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o such_o labyrinth_n man_n entangle_v themselves_o who_o obstinate_o engage_v in_o opinion_n relate_v to_o a_o science_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o extend_v the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o sovereign_n to_o such_o a_o illimited_a greatness_n without_o make_v some_o invasion_n upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o believe_v every_o man_n who_o read_v mr._n hobbes_n observe_v that_o when_o he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o affect_v to_o be_v more_o learned_a in_o they_o then_o the_o chief_a justice_n cook_n the_o natural_a sharpness_n and_o vigour_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v more_o flat_a and_o insipid_a then_o upon_o other_o argument_n and_o he_o make_v deduction_n which_o have_v no_o coherence_n involve_v himself_o in_o the_o term_n without_o comprehend_v the_o matter_n conclude_v the_o law_n say_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o say_v and_o that_o the_o law_n have_v make_v no_o provision_n in_o case_n which_o be_v ample_o provide_v for_o and_o in_o a_o word_n lose_v himself_o in_o a_o mist_n of_o word_n that_o render_v he_o less_o intelligible_a than_o at_o other_o time_n nor_o have_v he_o better_a luck_n when_o out_o of_o justinians_n institution_n he_o will_v make_v a_o parallel_n between_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o resolve_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n by_o the_o tribune_n and_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n be_v like_o the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o england_n whereas_o no_o order_n make_v by_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o england_n be_v of_o any_o validity_n or_o force_n or_o receive_v any_o submission_n long_o than_o that_o house_n of_o commons_o continue_v and_o if_o any_o order_n make_v by_o they_o be_v against_o any_o law_n or_o statute_n it_o be_v void_a when_o it_o be_v make_v and_o receive_v no_o obedience_n indeed_o when_o mr._n hobbes_n publish_v his_o leviathan_n he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o will_v have_v last_v till_o this_o time_n if_o he_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o his_o doctrine_n can_v have_v be_v support_v by_o he_o or_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v provide_v probably_n mr._n mobbes_n do_v take_v delight_n in_o be_v think_v to_o confute_v a_o great_a lawyer_n in_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v be_v transport_v to_o slight_a usage_n of_o he_o by_o that_o delight_n or_o some_o like_a passion_n more_o than_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o reason_n in_o that_o which_o he_o will_v contradict_v he_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a that_o he_o be_v innocent_a that_o acquit_v himself_o judicial_o &_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o innocent_a by_o the_o judge_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o capital_a crime_n and_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o frequent_a corruption_n of_o judge_n run_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o effect_n yet_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o trial_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n and_o be_v acquit_v thereof_o however_o be_v condemn_v to_o lose_v his_o good_n this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o manifest_a condemnation_n of_o the_o innocent_a he_o confess_v afterward_o that_o the_o law_n may_v forbid_v a_o innocent_a man_n to_o fly_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o fly_v but_o he_o think_v it_o very_o unreasonable_a that_o fly_v for_o fear_n of_o injury_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o presumption_n of_o guilt_n whereas_o it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o fly_v when_o he_o be_v declare_v innocent_a for_o the_o other_o and_o methinks_v he_o confess_v that_o a_o man_n who_o must_v know_v his_o own_o innocence_n better_o than_o any_o body_n else_o and_o know_v that_o he_o must_v lose_v his_o good_n if_o he_o fly_v his_o trial_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v if_o after_o he_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o crime_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o lose_v his_o good_n which_o he_o know_v he_o must_v lose_v when_o he_o flee_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v judicial_o acquit_v for_o the_o crime_n he_o be_v not_o innocent_a but_o as_o judicial_o condemn_v to_o lose_v his_o good_n for_o his_o guilt_n in_o fly_v the_o law_n and_o penalty_n of_o fly_v be_v know_v to_o he_o whether_o write_v or_o not_o write_v as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n against_o the_o crime_n be_v to_o his_o other_o dictate_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n that_o he_o need_v not_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v tell_v by_o the_o sovereign_n what_o judgement_n he_o shall_v give_v and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n that_o the_o jury_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o fact_n there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v say_v then_o that_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v nor_o understand_v what_o he_o deliver_v and_o whether_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a positive_a law_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n will_v be_v examine_v hereafter_o the_o survey_n of_o chapter_n 27._o pag._n 151._o that_o to_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o be_v possess_v of_o another_o man_n wife_n or_o good_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v that_o the_o pleasure_n a_o man_n may_v have_v in_o imagine_v the_o death_n of_o he_o from_o who_o life_n he_o expect_v nothing_o but_o damage_n and_o displeasure_n be_v no_o sin_n that_o to_o be_v please_v in_o the_o fiction_n of_o that_o which_o will_v please_v a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v real_a be_v a_o passion_n so_o adherent_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o every_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v a_o sin_n of_o be_v a_o man_n be_v a_o body_n of_o mr._n hobbes_n divinity_n so_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o i_o shall_v without_o any_o enlargement_n leave_v it_o to_o all_o man_n to_o consider_v which_o of_o they_o they_o think_v most_o fit_a to_o believe_v and_o follow_v yet_o methinks_v he_o give_v some_o encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o may_v expect_v justice_n
a_o purpose_n to_o raise_v more_o veneration_n towards_o the_o holy_a prophet_n record_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n when_o he_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o examine_v the_o etymology_n of_o their_o title_n and_o appellation_n which_o he_o say_v pag_n 224._o sometime_o signify_v a_o foreteller_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o sometime_o one_o that_o speak_v incoherent_o as_o man_n that_o be_v distract_v and_o thence_o go_v to_o their_o commission_n and_o qualification_n how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v their_o title_n as_o low_a as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o their_o qualification_n as_o mean_v he_o be_v content_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n pag._n 225._o may_v be_v give_v not_o improper_o to_o they_o that_o in_o christian_a church_n have_v a_o calling_n to_o say_v public_a prayer_n for_o the_o congregation_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o exalt_v with_o the_o vocation_n he_o allow_v prophecy_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o woman_n may_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o last_o be_v content_a that_o the_o heathen_a poet_n shall_v likewise_o be_v call_v prophet_n all_o which_o he_o conclude_v from_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o choose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o man_n of_o a_o sincere_a and_o pious_a heart_n can_v in_o order_n to_o contradict_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o expression_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o which_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v literal_o shall_v he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n not_o see_v and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n not_o hear_v control_v it_o by_o such_o a_o instance_n as_o will_v be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o repete_fw-la and_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o apply_v a_o sage_a say_n of_o his_o own_o pag._n 34._o that_o a_o anatomist_n or_o a_o physician_n may_v speak_v or_o write_v his_o judgement_n of_o unclean_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o please_v but_o profit_n but_o for_o another_o man_n to_o write_v his_o extravagant_a and_o pleasant_a fancy_n of_o the_o same_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n from_o be_v tumble_v in_o the_o dirt_n shall_v come_v and_o present_v himself_o before_o good_a company_n a_o animadversion_n he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v upon_o many_o occasion_n wherein_o he_o transgress_v it_o what_o his_o design_n be_v by_o torture_v so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o the_o extraordinary_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v no_o other_o notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o other_o knowledge_n of_o it_o then_o from_o apparition_n and_o dream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pag._n 227._o from_o the_o imagination_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o sleep_n or_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n may_v well_o be_v suspect_v when_o he_o contribute_v so_o little_a to_o advance_v the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n word_n or_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o saint_n the_o prophet_n neither_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n improve_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o his_o first_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n from_o so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v the_o sovereign_a prophet_n who_o have_v under_o god_n the_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v for_o a_o rule_n pag._n 232._o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o thereby_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o pretend_a prophet_n with_o miracle_n or_o without_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n advance_v and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a that_o he_o give_v this_o sovereign_a power_n to_o cromwell_n and_o annex_v to_o it_o this_o sovereign_a prophecy_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v his_o throne_n for_o ever_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v in_o all_o this_o any_o intention_n so_o opposite_a to_o his_o purpose_n as_o when_o he_o have_v subject_v all_o law_n to_o his_o sword_n without_o any_o violation_n of_o justice_n to_o subdue_v the_o gospel_n too_o to_o the_o same_o arbitrament_n that_o he_o may_v reform_v the_o one_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o though_o the_o law_n be_v quiet_a whilst_o his_o sovereign_a power_n proceed_v according_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n without_o any_o control_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o own_o clergy_n who_o have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o purpose_n whilst_o the_o contest_v be_v with_o the_o king_n but_o now_o find_v that_o all_o his_o own_o design_n and_o assume_v the_o sovereignty_n himself_o be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o find_v so_o much_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v so_o long_o delude_v that_o he_o foresee_v a_o storm_n come_v against_o he_o that_o he_o can_v hardly_o ride_v out_o and_o therefore_o mr._n hobbes_n bring_v he_o a_o very_a seasonable_a relief_n in_o make_v a_o doubt_n when_o novelty_n be_v so_o much_o in_o request_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n so_o well_o prepare_v to_o hearken_v to_o what_o they_o have_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o that_o that_o be_v not_o it_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o if_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o sense_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o and_o then_o in_o bring_v the_o authority_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o so_o low_o that_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o leave_v to_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v always_o in_o the_o right_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v easy_o expose_v his_o enemy_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o inform_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o man_n without_o a_o lawful_a mission_n and_o authority_n to_o pronounce_v those_o thing_n they_o do_v and_o upon_o those_o weighty_a reason_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o be_v very_o circumspective_a pag._n 230._o and_o wary_a in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n that_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n require_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o in_o god_n name_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n for_o he_o in_o that_o pretend_v to_o govern_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o they_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o all_o man_n natural_o desire_v and_o be_v therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v suspect_v of_o ambition_n and_o imposture_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o every_o man_n before_o he_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o have_v thus_o deprave_v the_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o vilify_v the_o preacher_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o how_o they_o may_v observe_v that_o rule_n he_o have_v enough_o amuze_v they_o to_o refer_v they_o for_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a information_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o sovereign_a power_n who_o be_v his_o sovereign_a prophet_n that_o be_v cromwell_n himself_o to_o be_v tell_v by_o he_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o those_o who_o be_v autorize_v by_o he_o to_o inform_v they_o it_o be_v reasonable_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o be_v p._n 232._o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o sovereign_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v within_o my_o comprehension_n how_o mr._n hobbes_n can_v be_v absolve_v from_o this_o naughty_a and_o impious_a discourse_n since_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v thereby_o to_o render_v himself_o gracious_a to_o any_o other_o sovereign_n upon_o earth_n since_o they_o all_o detest_v the_o power_n he_o will_v invest_v they_o with_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v christian_a religion_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n which_o depend_v sole_o upon_o the_o universal_a veneration_n to_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o if_o secular_a and_o politic_a interest_n do_v not_o fan_v a_o small_a fire_n that_o will_v easy_o be_v extinguish_v into_o a_o flame_n there_o be_v not_o in_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n many_o such_o difference_n grow_v in_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o as_o must_v exclude_v any_o pious_a believer_n from_o heaven_n if_o in_o his_o life_n he_o
any_o age_n or_o climate_n have_v never_o read_v aristotle_n or_o cicero_n and_o i_o believe_v have_v mr._n hobbes_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n when_o he_o teach_v thucydides_n to_o speak_v english_a which_o book_n contain_v more_o of_o the_o science_n of_o mutiny_n and_o sedition_n and_o teach_v more_o of_o that_o oratory_n that_o contribute_v thereunto_o than_o all_o that_o aristotle_n and_o cicero_n have_v publish_v in_o all_o their_o write_n he_o will_v not_o have_v communicate_v such_o material_n to_o his_o countryman_n but_o if_o this_o new_a philosophy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o policy_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v introduce_v teach_v and_o believe_v where_o aristotle_n and_o cicero_n have_v do_v no_o harm_n it_o will_v undermine_v monarchy_n more_o in_o two_o month_n than_o those_o two_o great_a man_n have_v do_v since_o their_o death_n and_o man_n will_v reasonable_o wish_v that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o english_a climate_n nor_o be_v teach_v to_o write_v and_o read_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o a_o architect_n in_o state_n and_o policy_n who_o do_v despise_v all_o precedent_n and_o will_v not_o observe_v any_o rule_n of_o practice_n to_o make_v such_o a_o model_n of_o government_n as_o will_v be_v in_o any_o degree_n pleasant_a to_o the_o governor_n or_o govern_v or_o secure_v for_o either_o which_o mr._n hobbes_n find_v and_o though_o he_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o raise_v his_o model_n upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o very_a formal_a contract_n that_o never_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v in_o nature_n and_o have_v the_o draw_v and_o prepare_v his_o own_o form_n of_o contract_n be_v force_v to_o allow_v such_o a_o latitude_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o subject_n as_o shake_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o his_o government_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v content_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o contract_n pag._n 112._o kill_v i_o and_o my_o fellow_n if_o you_o please_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o all_o man_n life_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o governor_n will_v and_o pleasure_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v any_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v into_o his_o contract_n the_o other_o word_n pag._n 112._o i_o will_v kill_v myself_o or_o my_o fellow_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o sovereign_n to_o execute_v any_o dangerous_a or_o dishonourable_a office_n but_o in_o such_o case_n man_n be_v not_o to_o resort_v so_o much_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o submission_n as_o to_o the_o intention_n which_o distinction_n sure_o may_v be_v as_o applicable_a to_o all_o that_o monstrous_a authority_n which_o he_o give_v the_o governor_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o subject_n without_o any_o cause_n or_o reason_n upon_o a_o imaginary_a contract_n which_o if_o never_o so_o real_a can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v with_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o contractor_n in_o such_o case_n and_o the_o subtle_a distinction_n he_o find_v out_o to_o excuse_v subject_n from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o the_o prerogative_n he_o grant_v to_o fear_v for_o a_o whole_a army_n to_o run_v away_o from_o the_o enemy_n without_o the_o guilt_n of_o treachery_n or_o injustice_n leave_v we_o some_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v at_o last_o allow_v such_o a_o liberty_n to_o subject_n that_o they_o may_v not_o in_o a_o instant_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o prodigious_a power_n which_o he_o please_v to_o grant_v to_o his_o sovereign_n and_o true_o he_o degrade_v he_o very_o dishonourble_o when_o he_o oblige_v he_o to_o be_v the_o hangman_n himself_o of_o all_o those_o malefactor_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v for_o he_o give_v every_o man_n authority_n without_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o duty_n or_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n absolute_o to_o refuse_v to_o perform_v that_o office_n nor_o have_v he_o provide_v much_o better_a for_o his_o security_n than_o he_o have_v for_o his_o honour_n when_o he_o allow_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o number_n of_o man_n pag._n 112._o who_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o sovereign_n or_o commit_v some_o capital_a crime_n for_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o expect_v death_n then_o to_o join_v together_o and_o defend_v each_o other_o because_o they_o do_v but_o defend_v their_o life_n which_o the_o guilty_a man_n he_o say_v may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o innocent_a and_o sure_o no_o man_n can_v legal_o take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o who_o may_v lawful_o defend_v it_o and_o then_o the_o murderer_n or_o any_o other_o person_n guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n be_v more_o innocent_a and_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o executioner_n of_o justice_n who_o may_v be_v just_o murder_v in_o the_o just_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a childish_a security_n that_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o sovereign_n against_o this_o rebellion_n and_o defence_n of_o themselves_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 113._o that_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a only_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n for_o themselves_o that_o self-defence_n be_v unlawful_a as_o if_o a_o body_n that_o be_v lawful_o draw_v together_o with_o strength_n enough_o to_o defend_v their_o life_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v like_a to_o disband_v and_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n without_o other_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n then_o only_o of_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n but_o though_o he_o be_v so_o cruel_a as_o to_o divest_v his_o subject_n of_o all_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o best_a and_o most_o peaceable_a man_n desire_v to_o possess_v yet_o he_o liberal_o and_o bountiful_o confer_v upon_o they_o such_o a_o liberty_n as_o no_o honest_a man_n can_v pretend_v to_o and_o which_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n which_o unreasonable_a indulgence_n of_o he_o can_v but_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o unlawful_a affection_n to_o those_o who_o he_o see_v have_v power_n enough_o to_o defend_v the_o transcendent_a wickedness_n they_o have_v commit_v though_o they_o be_v without_o a_o advocate_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o till_o he_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o leviathan_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n that_o he_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o have_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o he_o please_v if_o the_o king_n will_v break_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o which_o be_v a_o prerogative_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o sovereign_n to_o balance_v that_o liberty_n he_o give_v to_o the_o subject_a to_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o companion_n against_o he_o and_o be_v the_o only_a power_n that_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o other_o if_o mr._n hobbes_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o his_o style_n will_v lull_v man_n asleep_a from_o inquire_v into_o the_o logic_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o can_v not_o but_o very_o well_o discern_v himself_o that_o this_o very_a liberty_n which_o he_o allow_v the_o subject_a to_o have_v and_o which_o he_o do_v without_o scruple_n enjoy_v to_o sue_v the_o sovereign_n and_o to_o demand_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o that_o sentence_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o law_n result_v only_o from_o that_o condescension_n and_o contract_n which_o the_o sovereign_n have_v make_v with_o his_o subject_n and_o which_o can_v as_o well_o secure_a many_o other_o liberty_n to_o they_o as_o their_o power_n to_o sue_v the_o king_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o law_n precedent_n to_o that_o resignation_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o they_o have_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o supreme_a governor_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v it_o have_v be_v void_a and_o invalid_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v right_a to_o nothing_o and_o from_o who_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v may_v be_v take_v away_o can_v sue_v his_o sovereign_n for_o a_o debt_n which_o he_o may_v take_v if_o it_o be_v due_a from_o any_o other_o man_n but_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o who_o all_o belong_v and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o forbid_v any_o judge_n to_o proceed_v upon_o that_o complaint_n or_o any_o other_o person_n to_o presume_v to_o make_v that_o complaint_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o subsequent_a contract_n which_o he_o call_v a_o precedent_a law_n by_o which_o the_o sovereign_a promise_n and_o oblige_v himself_o to_o appoint_v judge_n to_o exercise_v
another_o to_o transfer_v all_o their_o right_a to_o a_o three_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v sovereign_a without_o enter_v into_o any_o covenant_n with_o the_o sovereign_n himself_o which_o will_v have_v devest_v they_o of_o that_o liberty_n to_o disobey_v he_o which_o they_o have_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o or_o receive_v any_o covenant_n from_o he_o which_o may_v have_v oblige_v he_o to_o have_v keep_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v have_v somewhat_o leave_v to_o they_o which_o they_o may_v have_v call_v their_o own_o which_o his_o institution_n will_v not_o bear_v all_o such_o promise_n be_v void_a but_o if_o he_o be_v so_o tender-hearted_a as_o to_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o promise_n and_o make_v good_a all_o the_o grant_v he_o have_v make_v by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v disable_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o safety_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n that_o have_v make_v all_o those_o grant_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v void_a he_o have_v grant_v he_o power_n to_o remedy_v all_o this_o by_o p._n 114._o direct_o renounce_v or_o transfer_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o another_o and_o that_o he_o may_v open_o and_o in_o plain_a term_n renounce_v or_o transfer_v it_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n and_o then_o he_o say_v if_o a_o monarch_n shall_v relinquish_v the_o sovereignty_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o heir_n his_o subject_n return_v to_o the_o absolute_a liberty_n of_o nature_n because_o though_o nature_n may_v declare_v who_o be_v his_o son_n and_o who_o be_v the_o near_a of_o his_o kin_n yet_o it_o depend_v on_o his_o own_o will_n who_o shall_v be_v his_o heir_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v no_o heir_n there_o be_v no_o sovereignty_n or_o subjection_n this_o seem_v the_o hard_a condition_n for_o the_o poor_a subject_n that_o he_o can_v be_v liable_a unto_o that_o when_o he_o have_v devest_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o right_n he_o have_v only_o for_o his_o sovereign_n protection_n that_o he_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o state_n of_o war_n and_o confusion_n that_o nature_n have_v leave_v he_o in_o and_o have_v pay_v so_o dear_a for_o that_o protection_n it_o be_v leave_v still_o in_o his_o sovereign_n power_n to_o withdraw_v that_o protection_n from_o he_o to_o renounce_v his_o subjection_n and_o without_o his_o consent_n to_o transer_n the_o sovereignty_n to_o another_o to_o who_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a one_o may_v have_v imagine_v that_o this_o new_a trick_n of_o transfer_v and_o covenant_v have_v be_v a_o universal_a remedy_n that_o be_v once_o apply_v will_v for_o ever_o prevent_v the_o ill_a condition_n and_o confusion_n that_o nature_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o and_o that_o such_o a_o right_n will_v have_v be_v constitute_v by_o it_o that_o sovereignty_n will_v never_o have_v fail_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o when_o the_o subject_n can_v never_o retract_v or_o avoid_v the_o bargain_n he_o have_v make_v how_o ill_o soever_o he_o like_v it_o or_o improve_v it_o by_o acquire_v any_o better_a condition_n in_o it_o it_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v in_o the_o sovereign_n power_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o it_o may_v be_v without_o his_o privity_n in_o a_o instant_a to_o leave_v he_o with_o out_o any_o protection_n without_o any_o security_n and_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o all_o who_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a prerogative_n that_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o his_o sovereign_n when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o subject_n that_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o govern_v he_o can_v destory_n they_o by_o leave_v they_o to_o destory_n one_o another_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o resign_v and_o relinquish_v their_o crown_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v no_o new_a transaction_n nor_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o be_v old_a some_o have_v leave_v they_o out_o of_o melancholy_a and_o devotion_n and_o when_o they_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v king_n make_v themselves_o monk_n and_o repent_v the_o change_n of_o their_o condition_n afterward_o some_o out_o of_o weakness_n and_o bodily_a infirmity_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v the_o fatigue_n that_o the_o well_o exercise_v the_o government_n require_v and_o therefore_o have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o it_o to_o who_o it_o will_v of_o right_o belong_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o more_o reasonable_o if_o they_o foresee_v any_o difficulty_n like_v to_o arise_v about_o their_o admission_n in_o those_o season_n as_o charles_n the_o five_o apprehend_v with_o reference_n to_o some_o of_o his_o dominion_n in_o italy_n if_o his_o son_n philip_n be_v not_o in_o possession_n of_o they_o before_o his_o brother_n ferdinando_n come_v to_o be_v emperor_n some_o prince_n have_v be_v so_o humorous_a as_o upon_o the_o frowardness_n and_o refractoriness_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o govern_v in_o that_o manner_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v to_o abdicate_v the_o government_n and_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a afterward_o to_o have_v resume_v it_o and_o other_o have_v be_v to_o wanton_a as_o to_o relinquish_v their_o crown_n because_o they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o climate_n in_o which_o their_o dominion_n lay_v and_o only_o that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o a_o better_a air_n and_o enjoy_v the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o more_o happy_a situation_n but_o all_o these_o general_o never_o attemt_v it_o or_o imagine_v they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o subject_n which_o be_v always_o desire_v and_o yield_v to_o with_o great_a formality_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o in_o those_o season_n of_o abdication_n which_o suppose_v a_o suspension_n of_o sovereignty_n especial_o in_o elective_a kingdom_n for_o in_o hereditary_a the_o immortality_n of_o the_o king_n who_o never_o die_v may_v make_v a_o difference_n this_o invention_n of_o mr._n hobbes_n of_o transfer_v one_o another_o right_a and_o covenant_v with_o one_o another_o have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o and_o though_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v invest_v by_o election_n the_o people_n have_v very_o little_a share_n in_o that_o election_n if_o mr._n hobbes_n will_v have_v exercise_v his_o talon_n in_o that_o spacious_a field_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o more_o innocence_n and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o success_n and_o have_v undertake_v by_o his_o speculation_n and_o deduction_n of_o sovereign_n right_n from_o the_o nature_n need_n and_o design_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o just_a power_n of_o a_o monarch_n to_o relinquish_v and_o renounce_v his_o sovereignty_n with_o what_o formality_n and_o consent_n soever_o nor_o more_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o abdicate_v and_o relinquish_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o people_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n to_o withdraw_v their_o submission_n and_o obedience_n from_o he_o and_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o renunciation_n though_o never_o very_o frequent_a have_v be_v the_o original_n and_o introduction_n of_o that_o mischievous_a doctrine_n sow_v among_o the_o people_n of_o their_o have_v a_o coordinate_a power_n with_o the_o sovereign_n which_o will_v be_v much_o cherish_v by_o his_o new_a institution_n since_o man_n be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v mar_v what_o they_o can_v make_v and_o may_v lawful_o destroy_v what_o they_o create_v that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n i_o say_v if_o he_o will_v have_v lay_v out_o his_o reason_n upon_o that_o argument_n he_o can_v have_v make_v it_o shine_v very_o plausible_o and_o may_v have_v make_v many_o proselyte_n to_o his_o opinion_n since_o many_o learned_a man_n be_v so_o much_o in_o their_o judgement_n against_o that_o right_n of_o relinquish_a and_o transfer_v in_o prince_n that_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n wherein_o subject_n may_v lawful_o take_v up_o defensive_a arm_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v subject_n and_o to_o preserve_v their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n from_o be_v alien_v from_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a and_o that_o no_o consent_n or_o concurrence_n can_v more_o make_v such_o a_o alienation_n lawful_a than_o it_o can_v dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n and_o qualify_v both_o party_n to_o make_v a_o new_a choice_n for_o themselves_o that_o may_v be_v more_o grateful_a to_o they_o but_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v more_o glory_n to_o discover_v that_o to_o be_v right_a reason_n which_o all_o other_o man_n find_v to_o be_v destructive_a to_o it_o and_o page_n 91._o that_o the_o sudden_a and_o rough_a bustle_n in_o of_o a_o new_a truth_n will_v raise_v his_o fame_n as_o it_o have_v do_v that_o of_o many_o other_o heretic_n before_o and_o which_o he_o say_v do_v
secure_a from_o the_o assault_n of_o every_o other_o man_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o he_o think_v life_n too_o precious_a to_o part_v with_o willing_o and_o therefore_o care_v for_o no_o more_o than_o to_o invest_v his_o sovereign_n with_o a_o just_a title_n to_o punish_v how_o unable_a soever_o he_o leave_v he_o to_o execute_v it_o and_o true_o his_o fancy_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a in_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o power_n to_o punish_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o concession_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o subject_n from_o which_o fountain_n all_o his_o other_o extravagant_a power_n flow_v which_o be_v as_o unnatural_a for_o they_o to_o give_v but_o say_v it_o be_v original_o inherent_a in_o he_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v subdue_v or_o kill_v another_o man_n as_o he_o think_v best_o for_o his_o own_o preservation_n which_o right_o still_o remain_v in_o he_o when_o all_o other_o man_n transfer_v all_o their_o right_n to_o he_o because_o he_o never_o contract_v with_o they_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o come_v pag._n 162._o to_o a_o right_a to_o punish_v whiâ—h_o be_v not_o give_v but_o leave_v to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o only_o as_o entire_a as_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v not_o this_o mere_a fancy_n without_o any_o reason_n which_o he_o need_v not_o have_v exercise_v to_o so_o little_a purpose_n to_o erect_v a_o lawful_a power_n which_o any_o man_n may_v lawful_o resist_v and_o oppose_v nor_o be_v the_o right_a much_o great_a that_o be_v leave_v he_o then_o what_o it_o seem_v be_v tacit_o reserve_v to_o every_o man_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o transfer_v have_v still_o right_a to_o resist_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o carry_v it_o so_o that_o in_o truth_n his_o sovereign_n be_v vest_v in_o no_o other_o authority_n then_o lawful_o to_o fight_v so_o many_o duel_n as_o the_o law_n have_v condemn_v man_n to_o suffer_v death_n since_o he_o can_v command_v none_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o execute_v they_o and_o they_o have_v all_o lawful_a power_n to_o defend_v their_o own_o life_n how_o this_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o punish_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sovereign_n we_o shall_v not_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o repeting_n have_v before_o confess_v that_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v ground_v on_o any_o concession_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o subject_a but_o be_v indubitable_o inherent_a in_o the_o office_n of_o be_v sovereign_n and_o inseparable_o annex_v to_o it_o by_o god_n himself_o corporal_n or_o capital_a punishment_n ignominy_n imprisonment_n or_o exile_n be_v not_o better_o understand_v than_o they_o be_v before_o his_o definition_n and_o description_n which_o he_o make_v of_o they_o and_o in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o definition_n as_o that_o he_o may_v insert_v somewhat_o into_o it_o to_o which_o he_o may_v resort_v to_o prove_v somewhat_o which_o man_n do_v not_o think_v of_o when_o they_o read_v those_o definition_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o declare_v what_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n he_o make_v such_o inference_n and_o consequence_n as_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o prove_v his_o desperate_a conclusion_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o more_o destructive_a to_o peace_n and_o justice_n then_o that_o all_o man_n who_o be_v not_o subject_n be_v enemy_n &_o that_o against_o enemy_n who_o the_o commonwealth_n judge_v capable_a to_o do_v they_o hurt_v it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o original_a right_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v war_n which_o will_v keep_v up_o a_o continual_a war_n between_o all_o prince_n since_o they_o be_v few_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o do_v hurt_v to_o their_o neighbour_n nor_o can_v this_o mischief_n be_v prevent_v by_o any_o treaty_n or_o league_n for_o while_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v hurt_v the_o lawfulness_n still_o remain_v and_o be_v the_o original_a right_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v extinguish_v but_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n abominate_a this_o proposition_n and_o the_o incomparable_a grotius_n say_v de_n jure_fw-la b._n &_o p._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o part_n 17._o illud_fw-la minime_fw-la ferendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la arma_fw-la recte_fw-la sumi_fw-la ad_fw-la imminuendam_fw-la potentiam_fw-la crescentem_fw-la quae_fw-la nimium_fw-la aucta_fw-la nocere_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n when_o there_o be_v other_o just_a cause_n in_o prudence_n towards_o the_o war_n but_o that_o it_o give_v a_o title_n in_o justice_n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la aequitatis_fw-la ratione_fw-la abhorret_fw-la and_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n cap._n 22._o part_n 5._o that_o it_o must_v constare_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la de_fw-fr potentia_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o de_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la ita_fw-la constare_fw-la ut_fw-la certum_fw-la id_fw-la sit_fw-la ea_fw-la certudine_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o morali_fw-la materia_fw-la locum_fw-la habet_fw-la and_o yet_o from_o this_o erroneous_a proposition_n and_o because_o in_o pag._n 165._o war_n the_o sword_n judge_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o victor_n make_v distinction_n of_o nocent_a and_o innocent_a nor_o have_v other_o respect_n of_o mercy_n then_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o people_n he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o tell_v cromwell_n that_o as_o to_o those_o who_o deliberate_o deny_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n establish_v can_v have_v no_o other_o signification_n the_o vengeance_n be_v lawful_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n but_o also_o to_o thâ—_n three_o and_o four_o generation_n not_o yet_o in_o be_v and_o consequent_o innocent_a of_o the_o fact_n for_o which_o they_o be_v afflict_v because_o they_o that_o so_o offend_v suffer_v not_o as_o subject_n but_o as_o enemy_n towards_o who_o the_o victor_n may_v proceed_v as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o best_a for_o himself_o after_o the_o give_v which_o advice_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a confidence_n that_o introduce_v he_o into_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o encourage_v he_o still_o to_o expect_v that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v industrious_o teach_v and_o believe_v if_o mr._n hobbes_n be_v condemn_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o many_o man_n believe_v he_o may_v with_o great_a justice_n be_v and_o so_o become_v a_o exile_a person_n he_o will_v be_v a_o more_o competent_a judge_n to_o determine_v whether_o banishment_n be_v a_o punishment_n or_o rather_o a_o escape_n or_o a_o public_a command_n to_o avoid_v punishment_n by_o flight_n and_o he_o will_v probable_o then_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o mere_a change_n of_o air_n be_v a_o very_a great_a punishment_n and_o if_o he_o remember_v his_o own_o definition_n pag._n 108._o that_o a_o free_a man_n be_v he_o that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o strength_n and_o wit_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v not_o hinder_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o he_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o take_v that_o freedom_n from_o he_o and_o the_o restrain_v that_o liberty_n be_v a_o very_a severe_a punishment_n whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o inflict_v and_o be_v in_o no_o degree_n mitigate_v by_o his_o declare_v pag._n 165._o that_o a_o banish_a man_n be_v a_o lawful_a enemy_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o banish_v he_o as_o be_v no_o more_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v lawful_o prosecute_v as_o well_o in_o and_o after_o he_o have_v undergon_v the_o punishment_n of_o banishment_n as_o he_o be_v before_o but_o the_o duty_n that_o a_o banish_a person_n still_o ow'_v to_o his_o country_n and_o to_o the_o sovereign_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o before_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v very_o powerful_o extinguish_v all_o those_o difference_n and_o privilege_n which_o all_o writer_n of_o the_o ius_n gentium_fw-la have_v careful_o preserve_v between_o a_o just_a and_o unjust_a war_n between_o lawful_a enemy_n and_o the_o worst_a rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o have_v put_v the_o last_o into_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o former_a by_o make_v they_o liable_a only_o to_o those_o pain_n and_o forfeiture_n which_o the_o law_n have_v literal_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o which_o in_o some_o case_n preserve_v their_o estate_n for_o their_o family_n whereas_o the_o lawful_a enemy_n even_o after_o quarter_n give_v remain_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o victor_n who_o may_v take_v his_o life_n and_o inflict_v any_o other_o punishment_n upon_o he_o arbitrary_o and_o
according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o have_v very_o much_o oblige_v his_o sovereign_n in_o tell_v he_o so_o plain_o why_o he_o have_v compare_v he_o to_o leviathan_n because_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o to_o the_o same_o greatness_n and_o give_v he_o the_o same_o power_n which_o leviathan_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v in_o the_o 41_o chapter_n of_o job_n there_o be_v nothing_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o he_o be_v make_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a be_v seethe_v every_o high_a thing_n to_o be_v below_o he_o and_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n job_n 41._o 33_o 34._o and_o if_o he_o have_v provide_v as_o well_o to_o secure_v his_o high_a station_n as_o he_o have_v for_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o subject_a who_o he_o have_v sufficient_o humble_v he_o may_v more_o glory_n in_o his_o work_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v leave_v he_o in_o so_o weak_a a_o posture_n to_o defend_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o man_n and_o the_o remedy_n he_o prescribe_v afterward_o to_o keep_v his_o prodigious_a power_n from_o dissolution_n be_v as_o false_a and_o irrational_a as_o any_o other_o advice_n in_o his_o institution_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o the_o survey_n of_o chapter_n 29._o mr._n hobbes_n take_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o reiterate_v the_o many_o ill_a thing_n he_o have_v say_v for_o fear_v they_o do_v not_o make_v impression_n deep_a enough_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o i_o may_v be_v pardon_v if_o i_o repete_fw-la again_o sometime_o what_o have_v be_v former_o say_v as_o this_o chapter_n consist_v most_o of_o the_o same_o pernicious_a doctrine_n which_o he_o declare_v before_o though_o in_o a_o other_o dress_n oblige_v i_o to_o make_v new_a or_o other_o reflection_n upon_o what_o be_v i_o think_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v repete_fw-la what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o he_o be_v so_o jealous_a that_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o better_a composition_n of_o sovereignty_n may_v be_v superior_a and_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o his_o institution_n that_o be_v devise_n all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v to_o render_v it_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o dissolution_n and_o like_o a_o mountebank_n physician_n accuse_v it_o of_o disease_n which_o it_o have_v not_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v remedy_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o bring_v those_o or_o worse_a disease_n and_o will_v weaken_v the_o strong_a part_n and_o support_v of_o it_o under_o pretence_n of_o cure_v its_o defect_n so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o find_v fault_n pag._n 167._o that_o a_o man_n to_o obtain_v a_o kingdom_n be_v sometime_o content_a wâ—th_v lâ—ss_a power_n then_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v necessary_o require_v that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o by_o long_a experience_n have_v be_v find_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o he_o impute_v the_o insolence_n of_o thomas_n beckett_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 168._o who_o be_v support_v against_o harry_n the_o second_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o subjection_n of_o ecclesiastic_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v he_o say_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n at_o his_o reception_n when_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n not_o to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o extravagant_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o impute_v to_o the_o university_n and_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o they_o which_o reproach_n to_o the_o university_n be_v in_o a_o paragraph_n of_o his_o next_o chapter_n i_o choose_v to_o join_v in_o the_o answer_n with_o the_o case_n of_o thomas_n beckett_n and_o henry_n the_o second_o mr._n hobbes_n have_v so_o great_a a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o read_n history_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o enemy_n to_o his_o government_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n careful_o to_o peruse_v those_o from_o which_o he_o expect_v to_o draw_v some_o advantage_n to_o himself_o presume_v that_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n who_o so_o wary_o weigh_v all_o he_o say_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n will_v ever_o venture_v to_o allege_v any_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o be_v not_o very_o sure_a of_o but_o if_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v over_o the_o record_n of_o his_o own_o country_n before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o he_o will_v have_v find_v the_o university_n always_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o the_o king_n alone_o introduce_v his_o authority_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o their_o law_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n owe_v their_o large_a privilege_n to_o any_o donation_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o jurisdiction_n they_o will_v never_o admit_v but_o to_o the_o extreme_a devotion_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o piety_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o king_n which_o give_v great_a donative_n and_o exemtion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n than_o any_o other_o kingdom_n enjoy_v or_o then_o the_o pope_n give_v any_o where_o christianity_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o it_o wrought_v such_o prodigious_a effect_n in_o this_o island_n upon_o the_o barbarous_a affection_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o then_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o that_o assoon_o as_o they_o give_v any_o belief_n to_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o do_v too_o much_o to_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v he_o and_o know_v best_o what_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o from_o hence_o they_o build_v church_n and_o endow_v they_o liberal_o submit_v so_o entire_o to_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o sacred_a person_n that_o they_o judge_v all_o difference_n and_o he_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o good_a christian_a who_o do_v not_o entire_o resign_v himself_o to_o their_o disposal_n they_o give_v great_a exemtion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o church_n man_n and_o annex_v such_o privilege_n to_o both_o as_o testify_v the_o veneration_n they_o have_v for_o the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o suspect_v that_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o succeed_a age_n may_v not_o pay_v the_o same_o devotion_n to_o both_o they_o do_v the_o best_a they_o can_v to_o establish_v it_o by_o make_v law_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o oblige_v the_o several_a prince_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o privilege_n which_o themselves_o have_v grant_v and_o of_o which_o the_o pope_n know_v nothing_o nor_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n do_v enjoy_v the_o like_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o clergy_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o wonderful_a power_n over_o the_o people_n who_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o more_o than_o mortal_a man_n and_o have_v sure_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o clergy_n in_o christendom_n assume_v in_o those_o age_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v general_o great_a than_o in_o other_o kingdom_n than_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v since_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o during_o the_o heptarchy_n when_o those_o little_a sovereign_n maintain_v their_o power_n by_o the_o authority_n their_o clergy_n have_v with_o their_o people_n when_o they_o have_v little_a dependence_n upon_o the_o prince_n but_o when_o by_o the_o courage_n and_o success_n of_o two_o or_o three_o courageous_a prince_n and_o the_o distraction_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o stranger_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n be_v reduce_v under_o one_o sovereign_a the_o clergy_n which_o have_v be_v always_o much_o better_o unite_v then_o the_o civil_a state_n have_v be_v be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o authority_n they_o have_v enjoy_v nor_o to_o be_v think_v of_o less_o value_n than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o esteem_v and_o so_o grow_v troublesome_a to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n sometime_o by_o interrupt_v the_o progress_n of_o their_o council_n by_o delay_n and_o sometime_o by_o direct_a and_o positive_a contradiction_n the_o prince_n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n then_o to_o resort_v to_o mr._n hobbes_n original_a institution_n of_o their_o right_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n still_o remain_v fierce_a and_o barbarous_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v pliant_a in_o they_o be_v from_o the_o result_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o clergy_n they_o know_v nothing_o yet_o of_o that_o primitive_a contract_n that_o introduce_v sovereignty_n nor_o of_o that_o faith_n that_o introduce_v subjection_n they_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o to_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o the_o
partly_o wrought_v our_o conversion_n and_o partly_o work_v nâ—w_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o will_v continue_v to_o work_v till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o it_o be_v very_o ill_a logic_n to_o say_v that_o because_o they_o can_v misinterpret_v and_o pervert_v scripture_n nor_o preach_v rebellion_n against_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n since_o christ_n have_v command_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o they_o have_v therefore_o no_o authority_n to_o preach_v at_o all_o or_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o must_v publish_v whatsoever_o the_o king_n bid_v they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o as_o the_o command_v of_o god_n yet_o even_o that_o and_o all_o he_o have_v or_o can_v say_v may_v be_v true_a if_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v have_v any_o dependence_n upon_o or_o affinity_n with_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o common_a honesty_n what_o if_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n minister_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v and_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n by_o that_o title_n to_o punish_v man_n for_o not_o believe_v or_o for_o contradict_v what_o they_o say_v do_v that_o defect_n of_o power_n of_o compulsion_n abolish_v that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o of_o instruct_v and_o preach_v and_o use_v the_o key_n as_o christ_n have_v trust_v they_o to_o do_v and_o qualify_v they_o with_o peculiar_a circumstance_n to_o perform_v those_o office_n so_o he_o have_v trust_v sovereign_a prince_n to_o assist_v they_o while_o they_o perform_v their_o office_n with_o integrity_n or_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o with_o their_o power_n of_o compulsion_n that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v effectual_a and_o prince_n be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o give_v they_o that_o assistance_n than_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n nor_o can_v any_o prince_n think_v his_o sovereignty_n impair_v by_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n his_o sovereign_n be_v punctual_o submit_v to_o and_o that_o they_o to_o who_o in_o special_a manner_n the_o publication_n thereof_o be_v commit_v be_v not_o only_o protect_v but_o obey_v and_o reverence_v while_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n or_o surmise_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o or_o can_v receive_v any_o dignity_n or_o authority_n by_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v add_v to_o it_o by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n god_n have_v leave_v and_o require_v they_o to_o be_v nurse_n father_n to_o his_o church_n and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n have_v communicate_v his_o scripture_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o which_o they_o be_v equal_o bind_v to_o obey_v as_o their_o mean_a subject_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a and_o faithful_a nurse_n the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o jealousy_n from_o the_o sovereign_n towards_o his_o subject_n which_o mr._n hobbes_n out_o of_o his_o constant_a good_a will_n desire_v to_o kindle_v for_o there_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n who_o pretend_v to_o any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a matter_n no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n but_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o grant_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n but_o by_o he_o who_o he_o have_v nominate_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n mis-behave_a themselves_o to_o that_o degree_n they_o shall_v by_o his_o authority_n be_v degrade_v and_o deprive_v and_o suffer_v as_o layman_n be_v to_o do_v he_o be_v no_o less_o sovereign_a over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o law_n then_o over_o the_o temporal_a and_o whoever_o so_o become_v liable_a be_v to_o blame_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v have_v to_o answer_v for_o something_o beside_o the_o depart_n from_o their_o dignity_n in_o a_o word_n prelate_n assume_v no_o title_n of_o honour_n nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v countenance_v and_o support_v by_o he_o among_o his_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a subject_n he_o be_v not_o concern_v if_o the_o king_n forbid_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o command_n of_o no_o effect_n because_o belief_n and_o understanding_n never_o follow_v man_n command_n but_o if_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o obey_v he_o pag._n 271._o profession_n with_o the_o tongue_n be_v but_o a_o external_a thing_n wherein_o a_o christian_a hold_v firm_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n which_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n allow_v to_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a he_o will_v be_v very_o much_o disappoint_v in_o the_o support_n of_o his_o monstrous_a impiety_n if_o that_o text_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v out_o of_o the_o original_a as_o dr_n lightfoot_a a_o man_n eminent_o learn_v in_o the_o hebrew_n positive_o say_v at_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n for_o that_o when_o my_o master_n have_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o he_o have_v lean_v upon_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o have_v also_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n for_o my_o worship_v in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n for_o tâ—is_n thing_n 2_o king_n 5._o 18._o so_o that_o he_o crave_v pardon_n for_o idolatry_n past_a and_o not_o beg_v leave_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o admit_v the_o text_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a translation_n it_o can_v do_v mr._n hobbes_n no_o good_a except_o he_o procure_v the_o same_o leave_n from_o another_o who_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o elisha_n have_v who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o none_o of_o those_o example_n which_o be_v either_o enjoin_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n for_o some_o extraordinary_a end_n of_o providence_n be_v for_o our_o imitation_n when_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o integrity_n of_o god_n precept_n he_o may_v as_o well_o justify_v the_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o downright_a theft_n and_o robbery_n in_o his_o neighbour_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n borrow_v the_o jewel_n and_o other_o good_n of_o the_o egyptian_n or_o the_o assassination_n of_o a_o enemy_n by_o the_o example_n of_o ehud_n stab_v of_o eglon_n and_o many_o other_o unwarrantable_a action_n by_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o maintain_v his_o own_o impiety_n by_o the_o example_n or_o permission_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o naaman_n but_o if_o mr._n hobbes_n be_v gratify_v by_o not_o urge_v the_o impiety_n nor_o the_o denunciation_n which_o st._n john_n pronounce_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o john_n 2._o 22._o how_o will_v he_o justify_v the_o prevarication_n and_o falseness_n in_o say_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o dâ—th_v believe_v you_o shall_v not_o deal_v false_o neither_o lie_v one_o to_o another_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o by_o mr._n hobbes_n rule_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o must_v not_o be_v violate_v nor_o can_v be_v control_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o know_v very_o well_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n though_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o enough_o consider_v what_o portion_n be_v allot_v for_o his_o child_n and_o if_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v be_v pronounce_v by_o st._n john_n to_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n rev._n 3._o 9_o there_o be_v very_o great_a danger_n that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o his_o heart_n &_o upon_o any_o king_n command_n shall_v profess_v with_o his_o tongue_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n in_o vain_a have_v the_o whole_a current_n of_o scripture_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v such_o a_o awful_a reverence_n for_o truth_n that_o it_o have_v scarce_o pronounce_v more_o severe_a judgement_n against_o any_o species_n of_o sin_n then_o against_o lie_v he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o stay_v in_o my_o sight_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 101._o 7._o he_o that_o speak_v lie_n shall_v perish_v say_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o proverb_n prov._n 19_o 9_o let_v he_o
what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v by_o he_o which_o be_v fore_o tell_v his_o admirable_a life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o all_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o his_o trial_n and_o at_o his_o death_n and_o have_v with_o their_o eye_n see_v the_o terrible_a circumstance_n of_o it_o they_o have_v see_v he_o bury_v and_o the_o jew_n have_v provident_o appoint_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n who_o have_v without_o remorse_n behold_v his_o passion_n to_o watch_v his_o tomb_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o vigilance_n the_o body_n be_v not_o find_v but_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v himself_o and_o what_o have_v be_v by_o the_o prophet_n foretold_v of_o he_o the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v rise_v of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o eie-witness_n who_o have_v see_v and_o confer_v with_o he_o for_o many_o day_n and_o have_v at_o last_o behold_v with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n his_o body_n ascend_v in_o the_o air_n towards_o heaven_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o this_o be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o all_o the_o people_n the_o preacher_n and_o declarer_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a man_n by_o the_o daily_a miracle_n they_o wrought_v by_o which_o such_o multitude_n be_v compel_v &_o can_v not_o resi_v believe_v all_o they_o say_v and_o promise_v to_o observe_v the_o precept_n they_o enjoin_v but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o other_o and_o much_o great_a number_n do_v and_o lawful_o may_v refuse_v to_o do_v either_o for_o mr._n hobbes_n say_v positive_o pag._n 281._o that_o the_o people_n have_v liberty_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n to_o themselves_o till_o such_o time_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n that_o can_v autorize_v a_o interpreter_n who_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v general_o stand_v to_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v till_o king_n be_v pastor_n or_o pastor_n king_n so_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n or_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v say_v lay_v no_o obligation_n upon_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o we_o have_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v concern_v so_o much_o to_o extend_v those_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o fright_n to_o moses_n speak_v thou_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v thâ—e_n to_o such_o a_o absolute_a obligation_n of_o their_o obedience_n since_o without_o it_o he_o say_v pag._n 283._o they_o have_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o ten_o commandment_n since_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o approach_v the_o mountain_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v hear_v what_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n but_o that_o obligation_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v moses_n make_v all_o sure_a again_o and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v they_o yet_o he_o confess_v pag._n 282._o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o second_o table_n for_o god_n law_n because_o they_o be_v all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o for_o those_o of_o the_o first_o table_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o enlarge_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o three_o commandment_n in_o which_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n they_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v rash_o of_o their_o king_n nor_o dâ—spute_v his_o râ—ght_n nor_o the_o commission_n of_o mole_n and_o aaron_n his_o lieutenant_n it_o be_v their_o own_o obligation_n speak_v thou_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o law_n and_o pag._n 283._o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o godprescribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o levitical_a law_n the_o rule_n prescribe_v touch_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n because_o law_n he_o say_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o moses_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a inquiry_n into_o the_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o chase_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o follow_v he_o and_o conclude_v pag._n 284._o that_o whoever_o offer_v we_o any_o other_o rule_n which_o the_o sovereign_a rule_n have_v not_o prâ—scrâ—bed_o they_o be_v but_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a he_o that_o be_v counsel_v may_v without_o injustice_n refuse_v to_o observe_v and_o pag._n 285._o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o only_a law_n where_o the_o lawful_a civil_a powâ—r_n have_v make_v it_o so_o since_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o law_n that_o be_v within_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o by_o that_o word_n be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v obey_v as_o such_o it_o must_v likewise_o by_o his_o rule_n still_o subsist_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n for_o he_o can_v by_o his_o word_n to_o morrow_n abrogate_v that_o which_o this_o day_n he_o make_v a_o law_n so_o that_o if_o a_o christian_a sovereign_a be_v succeed_v by_o a_o sovereign_n who_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o evil_a christian_a he_o may_v abrogate_v that_o law_n by_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v within_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o the_o subject_n must_v neither_o pag._n 285._o in_o their_o action_n or_o discourse_n observe_v the_o same_o and_o can_v only_o private_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o practise_v they_o by_o which_o the_o confess_a word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v void_a and_o control_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o aver_v that_o the_o very_a council_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o they_o use_v this_o style_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o etc._n etc._n have_v no_o authority_n to_o oblige_v any_o body_n pag._n 286._o since_o the_o apostle_n can_v have_v no_o other_o power_n than_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n who_o can_v only_o persuade_v not_o command_n for_o they_o who_o have_v no_o kingdom_n can_v make_v no_o law_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v leviathan_n have_v now_o lay_v about_o he_o and_o perform_v his_o full_a function_n which_o make_v he_o worthy_a to_o receive_v a_o more_o reasonable_a answer_n than_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o private_a person_n or_o of_o the_o university_n to_o give_v he_o and_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o the_o state_n itself_o to_o reward_v he_o for_o to_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o his_o desert_n mr._n hobbes_n have_v invest_v the_o sovereign_n with_o his_o absolute_a independent_a power_n by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v that_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o civil_a sovereign_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o that_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n appertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o he_o find_v a_o way_n to_o invest_v his_o christian_a monarch_n with_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o supremacy_n by_o the_o right_a all_o heathen_a sovereign_n have_v who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n because_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a that_o can_v lawful_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o by_o their_o permission_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o no_o body_n can_v think_v that_o the_o right_n of_o heathen_a king_n be_v take_v away_o by_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o ordain_v that_o king_n for_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v that_o be_v subject_v to_o any_o but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o christian_a prince_n be_v still_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o their_o people_n and_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v what_o pastor_n they_o please_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n but_o to_o make_v their_o title_n the_o more_o unquestionable_a he_o resort_v to_o the_o title_n he_o find_v out_o for_o his_o sovereign_n by_o institution_n that_o from_o the_o paâ—t_n and_o covenant_n which_o the_o people_n make_v to_o and_o with_o each_o other_o he_o become_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o sovereign_n by_o his_o irresistible_a power_n without_o any_o election_n pact_n or_o covenant_n likewise_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o be_v by_o their_o election_n he_o find_v now_o that_o the_o christian_a sovereign_a assoon_o as_o he_o be_v christian_a become_v the_o
representative_a of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o teacher_n he_o elect_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o the_o title_n they_o have_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sovereign_n become_v christian_n from_o which_o time_n he_o be_v the_o true_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o state_n pag._n 299._o and_o from_o this_o consolidation_n of_o the_o right_n politic_a and_o ecclesiastic_a in_o christian_a sovereign_n he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o power_n over_o their_o subject_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o may_v make_v such_o law_n as_o themselves_o shall_v judge_n fit_a for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n both_o as_o they_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o church_n but_o as_o his_o civil_a sovereign_n reject_v his_o institution_n and_o know_v he_o have_v much_o a_o better_a title_n to_o his_o power_n than_o he_o can_v have_v by_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o people_n so_o his_o christian_a sovereign_a will_n as_o much_o reject_v the_o be_v representative_a of_o the_o church_n know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o better_a title_n by_o be_v sovereign_n to_o govern_v his_o clery_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o for_o suppress_v all_o seditious_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o may_v disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o discredit_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o church_n than_o such_o a_o representation_n will_v give_v he_o and_o they_o be_v little_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o derive_v their_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o heathen_a prince_n since_o few_o heathen_a sovereign_n ever_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a or_o indeed_o any_o power_n or_o authority_n in_o what_o concern_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n the_o direction_n and_o government_n whereof_o appertain_v to_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n assign_v for_o that_o sacred_a province_n as_o the_o great_a turk_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o do_v not_o give_v law_n but_o receive_v advice_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o mufty_a in_o whatsoever_o mahomet_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v do_v but_o let_v the_o title_n be_v what_o it_o will_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o sovereign_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n as_o unlimited_a in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o in_o civil_a and_o not_o only_o to_o give_v what_o religion_n he_o think_v fit_a and_o to_o allow_v what_o book_n he_o please_v for_o scripture_n to_o his_o subject_n but_o that_o he_o may_v himself_o if_o he_o please_v perform_v all_o the_o function_n himself_o in_o religion_n pag._n 287._o as_o to_o baptize_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n consecrate_v temple_n and_o pastor_n to_o god_n service_n and_o he_o say_v the_o reason_n be_v evident_a why_o they_o do_v it_o not_o which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o they_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v however_o he_o be_v sure_a they_o may_v be_v literal_a pastor_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v to_o baptise_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o consecrate_v both_o temple_n and_o person_n to_o god_n service_n which_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v out_o of_o the_o high_a qualification_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o power_n and_o person_n of_o a_o king_n but_o from_o the_o low_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o those_o office_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n for_o foreseeing_a the_o objection_n that_o those_o administration_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n require_v the_o imposition_n of_o such_o man_n hand_n as_o by_o the_o like_a imposition_n successive_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v ordain_v to_o the_o like_a ministry_n he_o remove_v that_o difficulty_n by_o offer_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o original_n and_o use_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o instruct_v we_o from_o the_o perpetual_a custom_n and_o usage_n in_o all_o nation_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o well_o in_o civil_a as_o in_o sacred_a occasion_n as_o well_o in_o inflict_v punishment_n as_o in_o confer_v honour_n and_o dignity_n as_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o who_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n all_o that_o hear_v he_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n shall_v stone_n he_o and_o when_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n be_v sick_a he_o do_v not_o desire_v our_o saviour_n to_o heal_v she_o but_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o they_o bring_v little_a child_n up_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v he_o say_v pag._n 298._o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o blasphemer_n where_o the_o witness_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o guilty_a person_n rather_o than_o a_o priest_n or_o levite_n or_o other_o minister_n of_o justice_n because_o none_o else_o be_v able_a to_o design_n or_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v blaspheme_v and_o aught_o to_o die_v so_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o design_n any_o individual_a thing_n rather_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o assure_v the_o eye_n then_o by_o word_n to_o inform_v the_o ear_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n public_a service_n all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o text_n of_o which_o he_o never_o find_v want_n to_o any_o purpose_n must_v signify_v if_o they_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o venerable_a circumstance_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v profess_v apply_v to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o point_n out_o the_o person_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v know_v who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v ordain_v but_o the_o person_n of_o every_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v too_o notorious_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o need_v any_o such_o demonstration_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v baptise_v preach_v and_o consecrate_v and_o do_v all_o other_o office_n without_o it_o to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v suspend_v any_o far_a answer_n until_o he_o can_v prevail_v with_o one_o christian_a prince_n to_o assume_v and_o exercise_v the_o power_n he_o so_o frank_o confer_v upon_o he_o or_o one_o christian_a subject_n willing_a to_o receive_v those_o honour_n and_o grace_n from_o their_o royal_a hand_n i_o have_v wait_v upon_o mr._n hobbes_n into_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n quarter_n and_o i_o will_v not_o interpose_v and_o disturb_v he_o there_o in_o the_o controversy_n he_o have_v with_o he_o which_o take_v up_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o forty_o second_o chapter_n more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v that_o book_n of_o bellarmine_n which_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o write_v be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v answer_v have_v less_o of_o reason_n and_o learning_n in_o it_o and_o have_v few_o assertor_n and_o be_v general_o condemn_v among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z and_o particular_o by_o the_o college_n of_o sorbone_n the_o fair_a representer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o answer_v of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o new_a nor_o so_o substantial_o as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v as_o he_o must_v confess_v if_o he_o read_v william_n berkeley_n the_o father_n of_o john_n he_o contend_v with_o â—ellarmineâ—or_a â—or_z some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o say_v conclude_v for_o his_o sovereign_n upon_o which_o the_o other_o will_v establish_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o in_o truth_n can_v be_v apply_v with_o any_o colour_n to_o either_o of_o they_o and_o he_o can_v take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o method_n in_o answer_v many_o of_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o himself_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v before_o he_o will_v enter_v upon_o any_o particular_a disquisition_n of_o those_o of_o the_o cardinal_n by_o lay_v open_a the_o consequence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n pag._n 314._o that_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o have_v the_o civil_a sovereignty_n in_o their_o several_a commonwealth_n may_v bethink_v themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o and_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n of_o who_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o admit_v the_o same_o which_o way_n of_o expose_v his_o whole_a book_n be_v without_o doubt_v the_o best_a way_n of_o answer_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_o undertake_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o establish_v a_o title_n that_o depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o argument_n from_o
can_v in_o the_o other_o part_n he_o do_v but_o repete_fw-la what_o he_o have_v former_o and_o in_o other_o place_n say_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a death_n be_v a_o profess_a adversary_n to_o eternity_n and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o allow_v to_o all_o which_o somewhat_o have_v likewise_o be_v say_v before_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o than_o what_o himself_o say_v of_o some_o pope_n apply_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o it_o be_v not_o argue_v from_o scripture_n but_o a_o wanton_a insult_a over_o prince_n so_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o argue_v from_o as_o insult_v upon_o the_o scripture_n by_o pervert_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o unnatural_a signification_n which_o never_o occur_v to_o any_o man_n but_o himself_o and_o will_v be_v best_a answer_v by_o that_o authority_n which_o ought_v to_o control_v such_o presumptuous_a undertaker_n for_o why_o shall_v any_o particular_a man_n enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o he_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o if_o they_o be_v point_n in_o controversy_n when_o no_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n make_v or_o admit_v the_o least_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o either_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v why_o he_o lead_v we_o into_o this_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n but_o that_o he_o may_v resume_v again_o all_o those_o argument_n which_o lie_v scatter_v through_o the_o several_a chapter_n of_o his_o book_n and_o which_o can_v never_o prevail_v whilst_o there_o be_v any_o light_n to_o direct_v the_o understanding_n by_o he_o renew_v his_o particular_a dream_n of_o pag._n 335._o god_n peculiar_a kingdom_n over_o the_o jew_n only_o which_o cease_v and_o be_v determine_v by_o and_o in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n as_o he_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v once_o affirm_v how_o weak_o or_o erroneous_o soever_o and_o from_o the_o not_o understand_v this_o or_o not_o comprehend_v that_o from_o that_o time_n of_o saul_n god_n have_v be_v without_o a_o kingdom_n and_o we_o be_v not_o under_o any_o other_o king_n by_o pact_n but_o our_o civil_a soveraignsâ—_n man_n he_o say_v be_v fall_v in_o the_o error_n that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o what_o argumentation_n can_v a_o man_n hold_v with_o he_o who_o from_o the_o not_o understand_v or_o believe_v that_o dissolution_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n which_o no_o body_n ever_o hear_v of_o but_o from_o he_o deduce_v the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o be_v vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o present_a church_n the_o introduction_n of_o purgatory_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o all_o other_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o confute_v and_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o general_a error_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a death_n which_o make_v he_o so_o solemn_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o either_o by_o so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v never_o be_v difficult_a for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o this_o and_o any_o other_o particular_a that_o occur_v to_o he_o to_o prove_v whilst_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o pervert_v the_o current_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o some_o text_n in_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o to_o wrest_v and_o torture_v word_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o extravagant_a wiâ—_n and_o logic_n and_o when_o he_o can_v decline_v the_o take_a notice_n of_o other_o text_n which_o manifest_o control_v his_o unnatural_a gloss_n he_o may_v acquiesce_v in_o a_o confession_n that_o they_o be_v very_o hardly_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v pag._n 347._o nor_o he_o say_v be_v it_o any_o shame_n to_o confess_v the_o profoundness_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v sound_v by_o the_o shortness_n of_o human_a understanding_n which_o be_v prudent_o and_o modest_o consider_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n may_v have_v save_v the_o labour_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o most_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v unwary_o or_o absurd_o quote_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o which_o presumption_n and_o method_n he_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n and_o as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v if_o a_o diligent_a peruser_n of_o the_o whole_a do_v mark_v what_o himself_o say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o will_v full_o answer_v what_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o his_o book_n will_v need_v no_o other_o refutation_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o most_o material_a argument_n against_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o hell_n fire_n in_o this_o chapter_n that_o pag._n 345._o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n that_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o that_o he_o will_v that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o disposal_n that_o work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o will_v and_o without_o who_o free_a gift_n a_o man_n have_v neither_o a_o inclination_n to_o good_a nor_o repentance_n of_o evil_n shall_v punishment_n transgression_n without_o any_o end_n of_o time_n and_o with_o all_o the_o extremity_n of_o torture_n that_o man_n can_v imagine_v or_o more_o all_o which_o will_v not_o require_v nor_o can_v receive_v a_o full_a answer_n than_o he_o himself_o prescribe_v when_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o his_o institute_v sovereign_a he_o say_v pag._n 153._o it_o be_v reason_n that_o he_o which_o do_v injury_n without_o other_o limitation_n then_o that_o of_o his_o own_o will_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n without_o other_o limitation_n then_o that_o of_o his_o will_n who_o law_n be_v thereby_o violate_v and_o so_o i_o shall_v keep_v he_o no_o long_o company_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o survey_n of_o chapter_n 45._o i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o except_v against_o so_o many_o of_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o definition_n but_o that_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o definition_n to_o be_v for_o the_o settle_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n without_o which_o he_o say_v pag._n 15._o a_o man_n that_o seek_v precise_a truth_n will_v find_v himself_o entangle_v in_o word_n as_o a_o bird_n in_o lime_n twigg_n the_o more_o he_o struggle_v the_o more_o belimed_a and_o observe_v that_o rule_n for_o the_o most_o part_n throughout_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o book_n except_o where_o he_o find_v it_o necessary_a for_o his_o own_o purpose_n sometime_o to_o perplex_v and_o belime_v his_o reader_n yet_o in_o the_o two_o last_o part_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v enough_o captivate_v they_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n he_o say_v he_o take_v more_o care_n to_o fit_v his_o definition_n for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o assertion_n then_o that_o his_o assertion_n may_v natural_o result_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o definition_n especial_o since_o he_o have_v get_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n he_o take_v less_o care_n to_o illustrate_v the_o instance_n and_o simile_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v and_o so_o good_a philosopher_n may_v comprehend_v what_o he_o mean_v he_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v his_o less_o know_a reader_n involve_v and_o puzzle_v among_o hard_a word_n with_o which_o they_o have_v not_o use_v to_o keep_v company_n as_o he_o begin_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o definition_n of_o sight_n which_o will_v not_o make_v any_o man_n see_v the_o far_o or_o the_o better_a pag._n 352._o that_o sight_n be_v a_o imagination_n make_v by_o the_o impression_n on_o the_o organ_n of_o sight_n by_o lucid_a body_n either_o in_o one_o direct_a line_n or_o in_o many_o line_n reflect_v from_o opaque_n or_o refract_v in_o the_o passage_n through_o diaphanous_a â—oâ—ies_n which_o produce_v in_o live_a creature_n in_o who_o god_n have_v place_v such_o organ_n a_o imagination_n of_o the_o object_n from_o whence_o the_o impression_n proceed_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v that_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o have_v give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o all_o he_o say_v may_v have_v find_v themselves_o in_o this_o definition_n entangle_v in_o word_n as_o a_o bird_n in_o lime_n twigg_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o place_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o sight_n be_v
resoluta_fw-la catenis_fw-la incedit_fw-la virgo_fw-la pretiumque_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la laboris_fw-la ovid._n metam_fw-la l._n 4_o a_o brief_a view_n and_o survey_v of_o the_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a error_n to_o church_n and_o state_n in_o mr._n hobbes_n book_n entitle_v leviathan_n by_o edward_z earl_n of_o clarendon_n the_o second_o impression_n oxon_n print_v at_o the_o theater_n 1676._o imprimatur_fw-la s._n r._o edâ—_n northey_n knight_n â—her_o majesty_n attorney_n general_n rad._n bathur_v vicecan_a oxon._n july_n 1._o 1676_o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o false_a and_o evil_a doctrine_n which_o mr._n hobbes_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o leviathan_n p._n 114._o that_o a_o banish_a subject_n during_o the_o banishment_n be_v not_o a_o subject_n and_o pag._n 165._o that_o a_o banish_a man_n be_v a_o lawful_a enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o banish_v he_o as_o be_v no_o more_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o i_o thank_v god_n from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o find_v myself_o under_o the_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o your_o majesty_n displeasure_n and_o under_o the_o in_o famous_a brand_n of_o banishment_n i_o have_v not_o think_v myself_o one_o minute_n absolve_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o strict_a duty_n to_o your_o person_n and_o of_o the_o high_a gratitude_n that_o the_o most_o oblige_a servant_n can_v stand_v bind_v in_o or_o from_o the_o affection_n that_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a englishman_n still_o ow'_v and_o must_v still_o pay_v to_o his_o country_n and_o as_o i_o have_v every_o day_n since_o pray_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o person_n and_o he_o prosperity_n of_o your_o affair_n with_o the_o same_o devotion_n and_o integrity_n as_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n so_o i_o have_v exercise_v my_o thought_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o spend_v my_o time_n in_o do_v somewhat_o that_o may_v prove_v for_o your_o majesty_n service_n and_o honor._n and_o therefore_o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v finish_v as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a without_o the_o supply_n of_o those_o memorial_n and_o record_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o a_o work_n at_o least_o recommend_v if_o not_o enjoin_v to_o i_o by_o your_o bless_a father_n and_o approve_v and_o in_o some_o degree_n peruse_v by_o your_o majesty_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n memory_n and_o your_o own_o magnanimous_a suffering_n i_o can_v not_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o my_o power_n to_o perform_v of_o more_o importance_n to_o your_o majesty_n service_n then_o to_o answer_v mr._n hobbes's_fw-fr leviathan_n and_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o king_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o affection_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n notwithstanding_o which_o by_o the_o protection_n the_o author_n have_v from_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o connivance_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o many_o odious_a opinion_n the_o seed_n whereof_o be_v first_o sow_v in_o that_o book_n have_v be_v since_o propagate_v to_o the_o extreme_a scandal_n of_o the_o government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n i_o have_v often_o heretofore_o when_o i_o have_v liberty_n for_o that_o presumption_n advertise_v your_o majesty_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o very_a many_o of_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o that_o whole_a book_n be_v support_v and_o be_v not_o without_o some_o hope_n of_o prevail_v with_o your_o majesty_n to_o give_v yourself_o the_o leisure_n and_o the_o trouble_n to_o peruse_v and_o examine_v some_o part_n of_o it_o in_o confidence_n that_o they_o will_v no_o soon_o be_v read_v then_o detest_v by_o you_o whereas_o the_o frequent_a recite_v of_o loose_a and_o disjointed_a sentence_n and_o bold_a inference_n for_o the_o novelty_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o reputation_n of_o the_o gentleman_n for_o part_n and_o learning_n with_o his_o confidence_n in_o conversation_n and_o especial_o the_o humour_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o time_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o paradox_n have_v too_o much_o prevail_v with_o many_o of_o great_a wit_n and_o faculty_n without_o read_v the_o context_n or_o observation_n of_o the_o consequence_n to_o believe_v his_o proposition_n to_o be_v more_o innocent_a or_o less_o mischievous_a then_o upon_o a_o more_o deliberate_a perusal_n they_o will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o person_n and_o company_n have_v render_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o principle_n less_o discernible_a mr._n hobbes_n consult_v too_o few_o author_n and_o make_v use_v of_o too_o few_o book_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o my_o present_a condition_n have_v also_o deprive_v i_o of_o although_o the_o want_n which_o i_o complain_v most_o of_o be_v of_o friend_n to_o examine_v and_o control_v upon_o the_o read_n any_o impropriety_n or_o indecency_n in_o my_o expression_n or_o defect_n of_o vigour_n in_o my_o ratiocination_n towards_o the_o weigh_v whereof_o i_o have_v have_v little_a contribution_n however_o i_o presume_v to_o think_v that_o the_o antidote_n how_o weak_a spirit_v soever_o be_v seasonable_a to_o be_v administer_v to_o expel_v or_o allay_v the_o poison_n that_o be_v still_o work_v very_o furious_o and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o temper_n of_o that_o faithful_a nation_n the_o publish_n of_o his_o poor_a discourse_n may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n and_o service_n to_o your_o majesty_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v how_o much_o you_o abhor_v all_o those_o extravagant_a and_o absurd_a privilege_n which_o no_o christian_a prince_n ever_o enjoy_v or_o affect_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o only_a have_v dispose_v i_o to_o expose_v myself_o to_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v never_o be_v without_o inclination_n rather_o to_o insult_v upon_o my_o fortune_n and_o to_o reproach_n my_o person_n then_o to_o pity_v my_o weakness_n or_o rectify_v my_o understanding_n if_o the_o prefix_v your_o majesty_n name_n before_o it_o as_o if_o you_o will_v countenance_v so_o disgrace_v and_o degrade_v a_o person_n or_o give_v any_o protection_n to_o a_o work_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o author_n do_v not_o find_v your_o majesty_n approbation_n i_o have_v appoint_v that_o presumption_n to_o be_v decline_v be_v steadfast_o resolve_v by_o god_n blessing_n never_o to_o displease_v you_o while_o i_o live_v or_o after_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o retain_v still_o a_o hope_n with_o some_o confidence_n which_o sustain_v my_o weak_a decay_a spirit_n that_o your_o majesty_n will_v at_o some_o time_n call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n my_o long_a and_o incorrupted_a fidelity_n to_o your_o person_n and_o your_o service_n and_o that_o though_o i_o be_o for_o the_o present_a deprive_v of_o that_o most_o value_a and_o precious_a relation_n your_o majesty_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o be_v your_o majesty_n most_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o one_o of_o the_o old_a servant_n that_o be_v now_o live_v to_o your_o father_n and_o yourself_o clarendon_n moulins_n may_v 10._o 1673._o a_o survey_n of_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o leviathan_n the_o introduction_n i_o have_v always_o think_v it_o a_o great_a excess_n in_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o answer_v other_o man_n write_n to_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v and_o to_o answer_v every_o clause_n period_n and_o proposition_n which_o he_o to_o who_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o a_o adversary_n have_v lay_v down_o by_o which_o beside_o the_o voluminousness_n that_o it_o produce_v which_o in_o itself_o be_v grievous_a to_o any_o reader_n they_o can_v but_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o impertinence_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o other_o and_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o antagonist_n since_o there_o be_v few_o book_n which_o do_v not_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a and_o can_v or_o need_v not_o be_v contradict_v and_o consider_v withal_o that_o those_o book_n have_v in_o all_o time_n don_v most_o mischief_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o the_o most_o pernicious_a error_n in_o which_o the_o author_n by_o the_o ornament_n of_o their_o style_n and_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o their_o method_n and_o subtlety_n of_o their_o wit_n have_v from_o specious_a premise_n draw_v their_o unskilful_a and_o unwary_a reader_n into_o unwarrantable_a opinion_n and_o conclusion_n be_v intoxicate_v with_o term_n and_o allegorical_a expression_n which_o puzzle_v their_o understanding_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o perplexity_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v disentangle_v themselves_o i_o have_v propose_v to_o myself_o to_o make_v some_o
which_o make_v some_o grimace_n callâ—d_a laughter_n and_o be_v cause_v either_o by_o some_o sudden_a act_n of_o their_o own_o that_o please_v they_o or_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o deformed_a thing_n in_o another_o by_o comparison_n whereof_o they_o sudden_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o which_o kind_n of_o illustration_n those_o chapter_n and_o in_o truth_n his_o whole_a book_n abound_v and_o discover_v a_o master_n faculty_n in_o make_v easy_a thing_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o man_n will_v probable_o with_o the_o more_o impatience_n and_o curiosity_n though_o with_o the_o less_o reverence_n enter_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v to_o define_v christian_a politics_n after_o he_o have_v so_o well_o define_v and_o describe_v religion_n to_o be_v fear_n of_o power_n invisible_a feign_v by_o the_o mind_n or_o imagine_v from_o tale_n public_o allow_v p._n 26._o all_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o his_o friend_n of_o the_o university_n nor_o shall_v i_o spend_v more_o time_n upon_o the_o seven_o eight_o aâ—d_v nine_o chapter_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o schoolman_n to_o examine_v who_o be_v in_o his_o debt_n for_o much_o mirth_n which_o he_o have_v make_v out_o of_o they_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_v very_o indifferent_a between_o they_o as_o believe_v that_o the_o schoolman_n have_v contribute_v very_o little_o more_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o any_o noble_a or_o substantial_a part_n of_o learning_n than_o mr._n hobbes_n have_v do_v to_o the_o reformation_n or_o improvement_n of_o philosophy_n and_o policy_n yet_o i_o may_v reasonable_o say_v so_o much_o on_o their_o behalf_n that_o if_o mr._n hobbes_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o translate_v all_o those_o term_n of_o art_n the_o proper_a signification_n whereof_o be_v unanimous_o understand_v and_o agree_v between_o all_o who_o use_v they_o and_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o cipher_n to_o which_o all_o man_n of_o moderate_a learning_n have_v the_o key_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o rider_n dictionary_n he_o have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o render_v and_o expose_v the_o worthy_a professor_n of_o any_o science_n and_o all_o science_n itself_o to_o the_o cheap_a laughter_n of_o all_o illiterate_a man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o mr._n hobbes_n own_o rule_n and_o determination_n pag._n 17._o where_o he_o say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o hear_n any_o speech_n have_v those_o thought_n which_o the_o word_n of_o that_o speech_n and_o their_o connexion_n be_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v to_o signify_v than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o sure_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o term_n be_v no_o less_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v by_o custom_n and_o acceptation_n then_o by_o grammar_n and_o etymology_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o mr._n hobbes_n himself_o will_v be_v as_o much_o expose_v to_o ignorant_a auditor_n when_o he_o read_v a_o lecture_n upon_o the_o optic_n or_o even_o in_o his_o adore_a geometry_n if_o a_o pleasant_a translator_n shall_v render_v all_o his_o term_n as_o literal_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o title_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o suarez_n for_o every_o age_n as_o new_a thing_n happen_v find_v new_a word_n in_o all_o language_n to_o signify_v they_o the_o civilian_n who_o be_v among_o the_o best_a judge_n of_o latin_a can_v hardly_o tell_v how_o investitura_fw-la come_v into_o their_o book_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o it_o have_v ever_o signify_v since_o the_o quarrel_n begin_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n upon_o that_o subject_n which_o be_v now_o as_o well_o understand_v in_o latin_a as_o any_o word_n in_o tully_n and_o if_o bombarda_n have_v no_o original_a but_o from_o the_o sound_n as_o petavius_n a_o very_a good_a grammarian_n beside_o his_o other_o great_a learning_n say_v it_o have_v not_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o schoolman_n for_o find_v word_n to_o discover_v their_o own_o conception_n which_o equal_o serveour_n own_o turn_n the_o survey_n of_o chapter_n 10_o 11_o 12._o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o chapter_n many_o thing_n be_v very_o well_o say_v and_o though_o something_n as_o ill_o with_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o combination_n between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n aristotle_n the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o profession_n to_o defame_v pervert_v and_o corrupt_a religion_n yet_o he_o resume_v that_o argument_n so_o frequent_o that_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o examine_v the_o reason_n and_o justice_n of_o all_o his_o allegation_n rather_o in_o another_o place_n then_o upon_o either_o of_o these_o three_o chapter_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o according_a to_o his_o natural_a delight_n in_o novelty_n of_o all_o kind_n in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o policy_n he_o have_v supply_v the_o gentile_n with_o a_o new_a god_n which_o be_v never_o before_o find_v in_o any_o of_o their_o catalogue_n the_o god_n chaos_n pag._n 55._o to_o which_o he_o may_v as_o warrantable_o have_v make_v they_o a_o additional_a present_n of_o his_o own_o idol_n confusion_n and_o he_o will_v as_o hardly_o find_v a_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o aspersion_n with_o which_o he_o traduce_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n in_o all_o its_o greatness_n and_o lustre_n pag._n 57_o that_o it_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o tolerate_v any_o religion_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o unless_o it_o have_v something_o in_o it_o that_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o their_o civil_a government_n which_o how_o untrue_a soever_o be_v a_o very_a unseasonable_a intimation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o olivers_n politics_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o publish_v his_o leviathan_n whereas_o in_o truth_n that_o great_a people_n be_v not_o more_o solicitous_a in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o religion_n from_o any_o mixture_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n be_v principal_o out_o of_o that_o jealousy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v careful_o watch_v that_o no_o alteration_n or_o innovation_n may_v be_v make_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o though_o they_o have_v that_o general_a awe_n for_o religion_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o god_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o god_n to_o be_v rude_o treat_v and_o violate_v and_o therefore_o they_o both_o punish_v their_o consul_n for_o have_v rob_v the_o temple_n of_o proserpina_n and_o cause_v the_o full_a damage_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o injure_a goddess_n yet_o they_o neither_o acknowledge_v her_o divinity_n nor_o suffer_v she_o to_o have_v a_o temple_n or_o to_o have_v any_o devotion_n pay_v to_o she_o within_o their_o dominion_n nor_o indeed_o any_o other_o god_n or_o goddess_n to_o be_v adore_v than_o those_o to_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o state_n nor_o will_v mr._n hobbes_n be_v able_a to_o name_v one_o christian_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o christ_n unless_o a_o bishop_n crown_v he_o though_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n have_v have_v that_o reverence_n for_o bishop_n as_o to_o assign_v the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o be_v always_o perform_v by_o they_o but_o they_o well_o know_v the_o king_n to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o all_o respect_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v as_o after_o and_o what_o extravagant_a power_n soever_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o some_o evil_a conjuncture_n heretofore_o usurp_v and_o will_v be_v as_o glad_a of_o the_o like_a opportunity_n again_o yet_o in_o those_o kingdom_n where_o that_o authority_n be_v own_a and_o acknowledge_v there_o want_v not_o those_o who_o loud_o protest_v against_o that_o doctrine_n that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o pope_n or_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o regulars_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o king_n and_o yet_o upon_o these_o unwarrantable_a suggestion_n he_o presume_v to_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v unpleasing_a priest_n and_o those_o not_o only_o among_o papist_n but_o even_o in_o that_o church_n that_o have_v presume_v most_o of_o reformation_n by_o which_o he_o intend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o most_o severe_a and_o barbarous_a persecution_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o envious_o and_o malicious_o as_o well_o as_o dishonest_o allege_v the_o survey_n of_o chapter_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o chapter_n will_v require_v a_o little_a more_o disquisition_n since_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o examine_v or_o rather_o
order_n to_o make_v his_o people_n happy_a and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o this_o his_o governor_n will_v quick_o find_v his_o power_n little_a enough_o that_o be_v of_o little_a continuance_n if_o his_o government_n be_v found_v upon_o no_o other_o security_n than_o be_v provide_v in_o his_o institution_n and_o the_o justice_n he_o assign_v will_v be_v as_o weak_a a_o support_n to_o his_o governor_n as_o he_o suppose_v a_o covenant_n will_v be_v to_o the_o people_n benefit_n the_o imagination_n whereof_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o can_v only_o proceed_v form_n want_v of_o understanding_n that_o covenant_n be_v but_o word_n and_o breath_n have_v no_o force_n to_o oblige_v contain_v constrain_v or_o protect_v any_o man_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o public_a sword_n that_o be_v from_o the_o untie_v hand_n of_o his_o sovereign_a man_n as_o if_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o support_n of_o his_o governor_n when_o he_o break_v and_o violate_v all_o the_o element_n of_o justice_n because_o all_o man_n be_v in_o justice_n bind_v to_o observe_v contract_n be_v more_o than_o a_o word_n or_o a_o more_o valiant_a word_n and_o strong_a breath_n to_o constrain_v and_o protect_v any_o man_n when_o that_o sword_n be_v wrest_v from_o his_o sovereign_a man_n or_o his_o hand_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o many_o hand_n which_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o he_o but_o the_o people_n need_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o give_v so_o extravagant_a a_o power_n to_o a_o person_n they_o never_o intend_v shall_v have_v such_o a_o empire_n over_o they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v patience_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o scheme_n of_o sovereignty_n he_o will_v enfeeble_v it_o again_o for_o they_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o no_o ambitious_a man_n will_v take_v it_o up_o if_o he_o can_v have_v it_o for_o ask_v but_o to_o prosecute_v the_o argument_n in_o his_o own_o order_n as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o worse_a man_n by_o much_o by_o make_v he_o too_o like_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v make_v a_o much_o worse_a commonwealth_n than_o ever_o yet_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n by_o make_v it_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o wonderful_a then_o that_o a_o man_n of_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o sagacity_n shall_v raise_v so_o many_o conclusion_n of_o a_o very_a pernicious_a influence_n upon_o the_o peace_n and_o government_n of_o every_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o europe_n upon_o a_o mere_a supposition_n and_o figment_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n institute_v by_o himself_o and_o without_o any_o example_n he_o will_v not_o find_v any_o one_o government_n in_o the_o world_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o so_o institute_v as_o he_o dogmatical_o declare_v all_o government_n to_o be_v nor_o be_v mankind_n in_o any_o nation_n since_o the_o creation_n upon_o such_o a_o level_n as_o to_o institute_v their_o government_n by_o such_o a_o assembly_n and_o election_n and_o covenant_n and_o consent_n as_o he_o very_o unwarrantable_o more_o than_o suppose_v and_o it_o be_v a_o undertake_n of_o the_o more_o impertinence_n since_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n pag._n 95._o where_o there_o be_v already_o erect_v a_o sovereign_a power_n which_o be_v then_o and_o still_o be_v in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o state_n in_o europe_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o representative_a of_o the_o same_o people_n but_o only_o to_o certain_a particular_a end_n limit_v by_o the_o sovereign_n so_o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o shake_v what_o be_v erect_v and_o the_o government_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o any_o suspense_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o odious_a and_o detestable_a rebellion_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o a_o effective_a army_n of_o above_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n with_o which_o the_o usurper_n have_v subdue_v three_o nation_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o usurper_n in_o such_o a_o new_a model_n and_o to_o transfer_v their_o right_n by_o such_o covenant_n as_o he_o conceive_v mankind_n to_o be_v even_o oblige_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o do_v which_o i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o mr._n hobbes_n can_v true_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o design_v when_o he_o publish_v his_o leviathan_n upon_o which_o disquisition_n we_o can_v avoid_v enlarge_a hereafter_o upon_o further_a provocation_n it_o have_v be_v kind_o do_v of_o mr._n hobbes_n if_o according_a to_o his_o laudable_a custom_n of_o illustrate_v his_o definition_n by_o instance_n as_o he_o often_o do_v with_o great_a pregnancy_n he_o have_v to_o this_o his_o positive_a determination_n add_v one_o instance_n of_o a_o government_n so_o institute_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n there_o be_v in_o all_o government_n many_o thing_n do_v by_o and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o all_o government_n so_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o submission_n it_o must_v be_v dissolve_v since_o where_o no_o body_n will_v obey_v there_o can_v be_v no_o command_n nor_o can_v one_o man_n compel_v a_o million_o to_z to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v but_o that_o any_o government_n be_v original_o institute_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n equal_o free_a and_o that_o they_o ever_o elect_v the_o person_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n over_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o raise_v new_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o shake_v all_o government_n how_o sovereign_a power_n be_v original_o institute_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o condescend_v to_o put_v restraint_n upon_o itself_o and_o even_o to_o strip_v itself_o of_o some_o part_n of_o its_o sovereignty_n for_o its_o own_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o contract_n and_o covenant_n it_o have_v submit_v to_o i_o shall_v deliver_v my_o opinion_n before_o this_o discourse_n be_v finish_v and_o shall_v refer_v the_o approbation_n of_o â—it_n to_o mr._n hobbes_n suppose_v he_o will_v never_o think_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o what_o all_o man_n see_v be_v can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o way_n he_o have_v deal_v more_o like_o the_o magistrate_n he_o affect_v to_o be_v if_o he_o have_v found_v his_o government_n upon_o his_o own_o imperious_a averment_n and_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o question_v it_o that_o dare_v then_o to_o take_v notice_n and_o foresee_v a_o objection_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o strong_a he_o can_v make_v and_o make_v no_o better_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o then_o to_o answer_v one_o question_n with_o another_o he_o see_v man_n will_v ask_v and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a they_o can_v avoid_v it_o where_o and_o when_o such_o power_n have_v by_o subject_n be_v acknowledge_v which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v substantial_o answer_v by_o his_o other_o question_n when_o or_o where_o have_v there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n long_o free_a from_o sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n which_o may_v receive_v a_o very_a full_a answer_n by_o assign_v many_o government_n under_o which_o the_o subject_n have_v enjoy_v very_o long_a peace_n quiet_a and_o plenty_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v enjoy_v one_o hour_n under_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v when_o we_o examine_v it_o but_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n if_o it_o have_v once_o be_v disquiet_v by_o a_o sedition_n or_o civil_a war_n and_o so_o all_o government_n that_o be_v know_v and_o establish_v must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o overthrow_v to_o erect_v another_o that_o he_o suppose_v will_v cure_v all_o defect_n if_o mr._n hobbes_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o write_v problematical_o and_o to_o have_v examine_v as_o many_o have_v do_v the_o nature_n of_o government_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o both_o have_v modest_o propose_v such_o a_o form_n as_o to_o his_o judgement_n may_v better_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o people_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n then_o any_o form_n that_o be_v yet_o practise_a and_o submit_v to_o he_o may_v well_o have_v answer_v one_o objection_n of_o a_o inconvenience_n in_o his_o new_a form_n with_o another_o of_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o all_o other_o form_n but_o when_o he_o will_v introduce_v a_o government_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v as_o found_v and_o institute_v already_o and_o that_o not_o as_o somewhat_o new_a but_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o covenant_n and_o obligation_n and_o election_n ourselves_o have_v make_v and_o so_o that_o
the_o sovereignty_n by_o make_v tribune_n by_o which_o machiavelli_n say_v their_o government_n be_v the_o more_o firm_a and_o secure_a and_o afterward_o by_o introduce_v other_o magistrate_n into_o the_o sovereignty_n nor_o be_v the_o admission_n and_o covenant_n the_o senate_n make_v in_o those_o case_n ever_o declare_v void_a but_o observe_v with_o all_o punctuality_n which_o be_v argument_n enough_o that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n may_v admit_v limitation_n without_o any_o danger_n to_o itself_o or_o the_o people_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v contend_v for_o as_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o person_n pag._n 88_o of_o who_o act_n a_o great_a multitude_n by_o mutual_a covenant_n one_o with_o another_o have_v make_v themselves_o every_o one_o the_o author_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v use_v the_o strength_n and_o mean_n of_o they_o all_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v expedient_a for_o their_o peace_n and_o common_a defence_n which_o be_v the_o definition_n he_o give_v of_o his_o commonwealth_n so_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o any_o nation_n can_v concur_v in_o such_o a_o designation_n and_o divest_v themselves_o of_o all_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n it_o can_v only_o be_v in_o reason_n obligatory_a to_o the_o present_a contractor_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o their_o posterity_n must_v be_v bind_v by_o so_o unthrifty_a a_o concession_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o though_o adam_n by_o his_o rebellion_n against_o god_n forfeit_v all_o the_o privilege_n which_o his_o unborn_a posterity_n may_v have_v claim_v if_o he_o have_v preserve_v his_o innocence_n and_o though_o parent_n may_v alienate_v their_o estate_n from_o their_o child_n and_o thereby_o leave_v they_o beggar_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o the_o draught_n of_o any_o contract_n nor_o be_v that_o which_o mr._n hobbes_n have_v put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n to_o prepare_v valid_a enough_o to_o that_o purpose_n by_o which_o they_o have_v leave_v imposition_n and_o penalty_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o their_o posterity_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o submit_v thereunto_o and_o then_o the_o sovereign_n will_v neither_o find_v himself_o the_o more_o powerful_a or_o the_o more_o secure_a for_o his_o contâ—â—â—tors_n have_v covenant_v one_o with_o another_o and_o make_v themselves_o every_o one_o the_o author_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o people_n will_v rather_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o vizier_n bassa_n institute_v by_o their_o father_n then_o as_o god_n lieutenant_n appoint_v to_o govern_v they_o under_o he_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o examine_v the_o prerogative_n he_o grant_v to_o his_o sovereign_n because_o he_o find_v they_o all_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o contract_n and_o covenant_n that_o never_o be_v in_o nature_n nor_o ever_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v yet_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o generation_n pag._n 87._o of_o the_o great_a leviathan_n and_o which_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n all_o his_o prerogative_n must_v likewise_o fall_v too_o and_o so_o much_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o which_o most_o of_o the_o prerogative_n be_v due_a that_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o suppose_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o ground_n which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o incline_v to_o dispute_v they_o whereas_o those_o prerogative_n be_v indeed_o vest_v in_o the_o sovereign_n by_o his_o be_v sovereign_n but_o he_o do_v not_o become_v sovereign_a by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o contract_n and_o covenant_n but_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n found_v upon_o a_o better_a title_n than_o such_o a_o accidental_a convention_n and_o their_o design_v a_o sovereign_n by_o their_o covenant_n with_o one_o another_o and_o none_o with_o or_o to_o he_o who_o be_v so_o absolute_o to_o command_v they_o and_o here_o he_o suppose_v again_o that_o whatsoever_o a_o sovereign_n be_v possess_v of_o be_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v that_o he_o shall_v part_v with_o any_o of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o call_v essential_a and_o inseparable_a right_n and_o that_o whatever_o grant_v he_o make_v of_o such_o power_n the_o same_o be_v void_a and_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o sovereign_a right_n be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o publish_v his_o book_n so_o well_o understand_v that_o be_v cromwell_n like_v his_o doctrine_n so_o well_o that_o it_o will_v be_v general_o acknowledge_v in_o england_n at_o the_o next_o return_n of_o peace_n yet_o he_o see_v himself_o deceive_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o restore_v a_o bless_a and_o a_o general_a peace_n and_o neither_o king_n nor_o people_n believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a or_o consistent_a with_o peace_n how_o and_o why_o the_o most_o absolute_a sovereign_n may_v as_o they_o find_v occasion_n part_n with_o and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o many_o branch_n of_o their_o power_n will_v be_v more_o at_o large_a discover_v in_o another_o place_n yet_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o this_o the_o very_a complaisant_a humour_n of_o mr._n hobbes_n and_o how_o great_a a_o courtier_n he_o desire_v to_o appear_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o then_o govern_v by_o how_o odious_a and_o horrible_a a_o usurpation_n soever_o in_o that_o he_o find_v a_o way_n to_o excuse_v and_o justify_v what_o they_o have_v already_o do_v in_o the_o lessen_v and_o diminution_n of_o their_o own_o sovereign_a power_n which_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o have_v believe_v be_v very_o lawful_o and_o secure_o do_v for_o they_o have_v as_o the_o most_o popular_a and_o oblige_a act_n they_o can_v perform_v take_v away_o wardship_n and_o tenor_n he_o confess_v after_o his_o enumeration_n of_o twelve_o prerogative_n which_o he_o say_v pag._n 92._o be_v the_o right_n which_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n for_o these_o he_o say_v be_v incommunicable_a and_o inseparable_a i_o say_v he_o confess_v the_o power_n to_o coin_v money_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o estate_n and_o person_n of_o infant_n heir_n and_o all_o other_o statute_n prerogatives_n may_v be_v transfer_v by_o the_o sovereign_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v be_v inform_v if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o modest_a as_o to_o think_v he_o have_v need_n of_o any_o information_n that_o those_o be_v no_o statute_n prerogatives_n but_o as_o inherent_a and_o inseparable_a from_o the_o crown_n as_o many_o of_o those_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n but_o both_o those_o be_v already_o enter_v upon_o and_o he_o be_v to_o support_v all_o their_o action_n which_o be_v pass_v as_o well_o as_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o future_a proceed_n if_o mr._n hobbes_n have_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o england_n support_v by_o as_o firm_a principle_n of_o government_n as_o any_o monarchy_n in_o europe_n and_o which_o enjoy_v a_o series_n of_o as_o long_a prosperity_n he_o can_v never_o have_v think_v that_o the_o late_a trouble_n there_o proceed_v from_o a_o opinion_n receive_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o england_n that_o the_o power_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o be_v a_o opinion_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o england_n till_o the_o rebellion_n be_v begin_v and_o against_o which_o all_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o know_v to_o be_v most_o positive_a but_o as_o he_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o other_o irregular_a passion_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o late_a execrable_a rebellion_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o from_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o just_a and_o ample_a power_n of_o the_o king_n but_o from_o the_o power_n ill_a man_n rebellious_o possess_v themselves_o of_o by_o which_o they_o suppress_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wrest_v the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n against_o which_o violence_n his_o sovereign_n be_v no_o otherwise_o secure_a then_o by_o declare_v that_o his_o subject_n proceed_v unjust_o of_o which_o no_o body_n doubt_v but_o that_o all_o they_o who_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n be_v guilty_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o there_o be_v too_o much_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o unhappy_a publication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o liberty_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o other_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o declare_v before_o mr._n hobbes_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o escape_v punishment_n as_o he_o have_v do_v i_o mean_v dr._n manwaring_n and_o dr._n sibthorpe_n contribute_v too_o much_o thereunto_o for_o let_v he_o take_v what_o pain_n he_o will_v to_o render_v those_o
that_o god_n will_v enlarge_v he_o into_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o that_o cham_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n to_o assure_v and_o confirm_v we_o that_o the_o inundation_n which_o almost_o cover_v we_o of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n from_o scythia_n and_o other_o northern_a nation_n who_o original_a habitation_n we_o can_v to_o this_o day_n find_v be_v not_o of_o the_o child_n of_o cham_n which_o we_o may_v otherwise_o have_v suspect_v as_o mankind_n increase_v and_o the_o age_n of_o man_n grow_v less_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o live_v to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o progeny_n issue_n out_o of_o their_o own_o loin_n as_o former_o and_o their_o subject_n grow_v less_o their_o kindred_n also_o grow_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n that_o the_o account_n of_o their_o relation_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o or_o so_o careful_o preserve_v hereby_o they_o who_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n exercise_v less_o of_o the_o paternal_a affection_n in_o their_o government_n and_o look_v upon_o those_o they_o govern_v as_o their_o mere_a subject_n not_o as_o their_o ally_n and_o by_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o exorbitant_a power_n consider_v only_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o what_o they_o may_v do_v they_o treat_v those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o not_o as_o subject_n but_o as_o slave_n who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o give_v they_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o possess_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o have_v themselves_o estate_n they_o have_v none_o that_o they_o can_v call_v their_o own_o because_o when_o their_o sovereign_n call_v for_o they_o they_o be_v he_o their_o person_n be_v at_o his_o command_n when_o he_o have_v either_o occasion_n or_o appetite_n to_o use_v they_o and_o their_o child_n inherit_v nothing_o but_o the_o subjection_n of_o their_o parent_n so_o that_o they_o be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a as_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n and_o command_v over_o they_o exercise_v that_o power_n with_o more_o or_o less_o rigour_n or_o indulgence_n they_o submit_v to_o both_o acknowledge_v the_o dominion_n to_o be_v natural_o absolute_a and_o their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v as_o natural_a king_n have_v not_o long_o delight_v themselves_o with_o this_o exorbitant_a exercise_n of_o their_o power_n for_o though_o the_o power_n have_v be_v still_o the_o same_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o have_v be_v very_o moderate_a whilst_o there_o remain_v the_o tenderness_n or_o memory_n of_o any_o relation_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o discern_v according_a to_o their_o faculty_n of_o discern_a as_o their_o part_n be_v better_a or_o worse_o that_o the_o great_a strength_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o must_v in_o a_o short_a time_n end_n in_o absoulte_n weakness_n and_o the_o plenty_n they_o seem_v to_o enjoy_v will_v become_v exceed_v want_n and_o beggary_n that_o no_o man_n will_v build_v a_o house_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v not_o inherit_v nor_o cultivate_v land_n with_o good_a husbandry_n and_o expense_n the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n whereof_o may_v be_v take_v by_o another_o man_n that_o whilst_o their_o subject_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o convenience_n and_o delight_n of_o life_n they_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o affection_n and_o help_v of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o difference_n with_o one_o who_o be_v as_o absolute_a as_o themselves_o but_o they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o subject_n live_v with_o more_o satisfaction_n under_o he_o in_o a_o word_n that_o whilst_o they_o engross_v all_o power_n and_o all_o wealth_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o shall_v find_v none_o who_o will_v defend_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o subjection_n that_o love_n and_o discretion_n pay_v and_o that_o which_o result_v only_o from_o fear_n and_o force_n and_o that_o despair_n put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o nature_n and_o it_o may_v be_v conscience_n too_o will_v still_o persuade_v they_o to_o pay_v and_o to_o continue_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o subject_n shall_v find_v profit_n and_o comfort_n in_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o king_n pleasure_n in_o command_v these_o wise_a and_o wholesome_a reflection_n prevail_v with_o prince_n for_o their_o own_o benefit_n to_o restrain_v themselves_o to_o make_v their_o power_n less_o absolute_a that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a to_o give_v their_o subject_n a_o property_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v invade_v but_o in_o such_o case_n and_o with_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n and_o a_o liberty_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v but_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v reasonable_a and_o as_o they_o find_v the_o benefit_n to_o grow_v from_o those_o condescension_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o civility_n and_o those_o addition_n of_o delight_n which_o make_v life_n and_o government_n the_o more_o pleasant_a they_o enlarge_v the_o grace_n and_o concession_n to_o their_o subject_n reserve_v all_o in_o themselves_o which_o they_o do_v not_o part_n with_o by_o their_o voluntary_a grant_n and_o promise_v and_o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v see_v another_o manner_n of_o beauty_n glory_n and_o lustre_n in_o those_o government_n where_o those_o condescension_n concession_n and_o contract_n have_v be_v most_o or_o best_o observe_v then_o in_o those_o dominion_n where_o the_o sovereign_n retain_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n which_o be_v invest_v in_o they_o by_o the_o original_a nature_n of_o government_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v enlarge_v hereafter_o this_o be_v the_o original_n and_o pedigree_n of_o government_n equal_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o level_a fancy_n of_o some_o man_n will_v reduce_v their_o sovereign_n to_o upon_o a_o imagination_n that_o prince_n have_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n but_o what_o be_v original_o give_v they_o by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v that_o they_o will_v give_v they_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o from_o that_o which_o mr._n hobbes_n have_v institute_v by_o frame_v formal_a instrument_n by_o which_o a_o assembly_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o nor_o can_v be_v conceive_v practicable_a have_v devolve_v from_o themselves_o into_o one_o man_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n a_o absolute_a power_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n to_o exercise_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o his_o pleasure_n be_v agreeable_a without_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o justice_n or_o sobriety_n whereas_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v possible_a in_o nature_n that_o ever_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n of_o equal_a authority_n in_o themselves_o will_v ever_o agree_v to_o make_v one_o man_n their_o sovereign_n with_o such_o a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o must_v divest_v they_o of_o all_o property_n as_o well_o as_o power_n for_o the_o future_a and_o whereas_o in_o truth_n all_o power_n be_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n invest_v into_o one_o man_n where_o still_o as_o much_o of_o it_o remain_v as_o he_o have_v not_o part_v with_o and_o share_v with_o other_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o those_o and_o the_o mutual_a security_n of_o both_o for_o who_o benefit_n it_o be_v first_o entrust_v to_o he_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v enough_o remain_v still_o in_o he_o and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a against_o the_o fancy_n of_o those_o who_o think_v he_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v give_v he_o and_o likewise_o against_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o so_o much_o be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o leave_v no_o body_n else_o any_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v no_o less_o enemy_n to_o monarchy_n then_o the_o former_a i_o be_o very_o unwilling_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o mr._n hâ—bbes_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o handle_v as_o imperious_o as_o he_o do_v a_o text_n of_o aristotle_n putting_z such_o unnatural_a interpretation_n on_o the_o word_n as_o have_v not_o before_o fall_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o other_o man_n and_o draw_v very_o unnatural_a inference_n from_o they_o insomuch_o as_o no_o man_n can_v think_v he_o be_v real_o in_o earnest_n when_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o subject_n when_o there_o be_v need_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v judge_n of_o that_o need_n he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o he_o say_v as_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n p._n 106_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v the_o ass_n colt_n to_o
sacred_a clergy_n with_o a_o mere_a secular_a profane_a force_n and_o therefore_o think_v how_o they_o may_v lessen_v and_o divide_v their_o own_o troublesome_a clergy_n by_o a_o conjunction_n with_o some_o religious_a and_o ecclesiastical_a combination_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o age_n have_v a_o very_a great_a name_n and_o authority_n in_o france_n where_o there_o be_v many_o sovereign_a prince_n then_o reign_v together_o he_o exercise_v a_o notable_a jurisdiction_n under_o the_o style_n of_o vicar_n of_o christ._n the_o king_n in_o england_n by_o degree_n unwary_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o spiritual_a magistrate_n and_o that_o he_o may_v assist_v they_o to_o suppress_v a_o power_n that_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o they_o at_o home_n they_o suffer_v he_o to_o exercise_v a_o authority_n that_o prove_v afterward_o very_o mischievous_a to_o themselves_o and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v never_o make_v pretence_n before_o and_o which_o be_v then_o hearty_o oppose_v by_o the_o university_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n till_o it_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o king_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o university_n and_o clergy_n that_o introduce_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o shâ—ke_v and_o weaken_v that_o of_o the_o king_n but_o it_o be_v the_o king_n who_o introduce_v that_o power_n to_o strengthen_v as_o he_o think_v his_o own_o howsoever_o it_o fall_v out_o and_o if_o the_o precedent_a king_n have_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o assist_v they_o against_o some_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n alexander_z the_o third_z can_v never_o have_v pretend_v to_o exercise_v so_o wild_a a_o jurisdiction_n over_o henry_n the_o second_o nor_o he_o ever_o have_v submit_v to_o so_o infamous_a a_o subordination_n nor_o can_v the_o pope_n have_v undertake_v to_o assist_v beckett_n against_o the_o king_n if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o first_o appeal_v to_o he_o for_o help_v against_o beckett_n for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o that_o point_n which_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o speculation_n and_o geometry_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o precedent_n time_n by_o which_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a how_o little_a influence_n the_o pope_n authority_n have_v upon_o the_o crown_n or_o clergy_n or_o university_n of_o england_n and_o how_o little_a ground_n he_o have_v for_o that_o fancy_n from_o whence_o soever_o he_o take_v it_o pag._n 168._o that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n at_o his_o reception_n have_v dispense_v with_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_o by_o the_o oath_n he_o take_v not_o to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o time_n know_v that_o the_o oath_n he_o take_v be_v the_o same_o and_o without_o any_o alteration_n that_o all_o the_o former_a king_n since_o the_o crown_n rest_v upon_o a_o single_a head_n have_v take_v which_o be_v at_o his_o coronation_n after_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o baron_n have_v take_v their_o oath_n to_o be_v his_o true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n the_o archbishop_n who_o crown_v he_o present_v that_o oath_n to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v to_o take_v himself_o which_o he_o willing_o do_v to_o defend_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o same_o to_o govern_v the_o universal_a people_n subject_n to_o he_o just_o to_o establish_v equal_a law_n and_o to_o see_v they_o just_o execute_v nor_o be_v he_o more_o wary_a in_o any_o thing_n than_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o people_n may_v imagine_v that_o he_o pretend_v any_o other_o title_n to_o the_o government_n then_o by_o the_o confessor_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v by_o degree_n introduce_v many_o of_o the_o norman_a custom_n which_o be_v find_v very_o useful_a or_o convenient_a and_o agreeable_a enough_o if_o not_o the_o same_o with_o what_o have_v be_v former_o practise_v and_o the_o common_a reproach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n put_v into_o french_a carry_v no_o weight_n with_o it_o for_o there_o be_v before_o that_o time_n so_o rude_a a_o collection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o language_n as_o foreign_a to_o that_o of_o the_o nation_n british_n saxon_a danish_a and_o latin_a almost_o as_o unintelligible_a as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o digest_v into_o the_o english_a that_o be_v then_o speak_v we_o shall_v very_o little_o better_a have_v understand_v it_o than_o we_o do_v the_o french_a in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v afterward_o render_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n since_o a_o reduction_n into_o order_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o king_n who_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o execution_n take_v care_n to_o have_v they_o in_o that_o language_n which_o himself_o best_o understand_v and_o from_o whence_o issue_v no_o inconvenience_n the_o former_a remain_v still_o in_o the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o rome_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o the_o infant_n christianity_n of_o some_o of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v make_v some_o journey_n thither_o upon_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v the_o most_o eminent_a martyr_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o when_o it_o may_v be_v they_o can_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o security_n make_v a_o journey_n thither_o than_o they_o can_v have_v do_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o great_a notoriety_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n for_o christianity_n be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n come_v much_o near_a england_n than_o dauphine_n provence_n and_o languedoc_n in_o france_n and_o those_o province_n have_v leave_v their_o bountiful_a testimony_n of_o their_o devotion_n which_o grow_v afterward_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o the_o same_o piety_n in_o pilgrimage_n first_o and_o then_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n without_o any_o other_o purpose_n of_o transfer_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o rome_n then_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o the_o arrival_n of_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n and_o who_o never_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n in_o england_n but_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o king_n the_o british_a clergy_n grow_v so_o jealous_a of_o their_o pretence_n that_o though_o the_o nation_n be_v exceed_o corrupt_v by_o the_o person_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelâ—gius_n which_o have_v be_v spread_v full_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o austin_n come_v the_o reformation_n and_o suppression_n of_o that_o heresy_n be_v much_o retard_v by_o those_o man_n extol_n or_o mention_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o meet_v with_o they_o nor_o submit_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o they_o and_o declare_v very_o much_o against_o the_o pride_n and_o insolence_n of_o austin_n for_o assume_v any_o authority_n and_o because_o when_o any_o of_o they_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o rise_v to_o receive_v they_o i_o can_v hardly_o contain_v myself_o from_o enlarge_n upon_o this_o subject_n at_o this_o time_n but_o that_o it_o will_v â—eem_v to_o many_o to_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o argument_n now_o in_o debate_n and_o mr._n hobbes_n have_v little_a resignation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o which_o when_o he_o be_v press_v he_o have_v a_o answer_n ready_a that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o restrain_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o when_o i_o have_v better_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o university_n of_o that_o time_n i_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o best_a satisfaction_n i_o can_v to_o the_o instance_n of_o thomas_n of_o beckett_n in_o which_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o university_n will_v be_v easy_o absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o william_n find_v himself_o in_o possession_n of_o england_n whatever_o application_n he_o have_v former_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v then_o in_o france_n and_o as_o some_o say_v have_v receive_v from_o he_o a_o consecrate_a banner_n with_o some_o other_o relic_n beside_o one_o single_a hair_n of_o st_n peter_n for_o the_o better_a success_n of_o his_o expedition_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o discover_v any_o notable_a respect_n towards_o he_o that_o he_o express_o forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o acknowledge_v any_o man_n to_o be_v pope_n but_o he_o who_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o and_o there_o be_v a_o precedent_n
of_o such_o a_o nature_n in_o his_o reign_n by_o lanfranke_a the_o archâ—b_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v the_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o he_o as_o can_v be_v parallel_v by_o the_o like_a don_n or_o permit_v in_o any_o state_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v or_o permit_v in_o any_o state_n that_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o canonization_n of_o a_o saint_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o great_a fame_n of_o aldelmus_fw-la who_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o latin_a verse_n into_o england_n and_o beside_o his_o eminent_a piety_n have_v so_o great_a a_o faculty_n in_o sing_v that_o by_o the_o music_n of_o his_o voice_n he_o wrought_v wonderful_a effect_n upon_o the_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a humour_n of_o that_o people_n insomuch_o as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a multitude_n engage_v in_o a_o rude_a or_o licentious_a action_n he_o will_v put_v himself_o in_o their_o way_n and_o sing_v which_o make_v they_o all_o stand_v still_o to_o listen_v and_o he_o so_o captivate_v they_o by_o the_o melody_n that_o he_o divert_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n and_o by_o degree_n get_v so_o much_o credit_n with_o they_o that_o he_o reduce_v they_o to_o more_o civility_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n into_o which_o though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v they_o have_v make_v little_a enquiry_n he_o live_v a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o some_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v principal_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o music_n be_v report_v and_o believe_v by_o lanfrank_n edicto_fw-la sancivit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la deinde_fw-la angliam_fw-la adelmus_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la civibus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la ascripti_fw-la erant_fw-la honoraretur_fw-la &_o coleretur_fw-la as_o by_o the_o author_n near_o that_o time_n be_v remember_v and_o at_o large_a relate_v by_o harpsfield_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n without_o any_o disapprobation_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o lanfrank_n who_o be_v a_o italian_a bear_v and_o breed_v in_o lombard_o and_o of_o great_a reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o piety_n will_v have_v assume_v that_o authority_n if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v entrench_v upon_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o truth_n be_v canonisation_n in_o that_o age_n be_v not_o the_o chargeable_a commodity_n they_o have_v since_o grow_v to_o be_v since_o the_o pope_n have_v engross_v the_o disposal_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o primitive_a saint_n who_o memory_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o martyrology_n very_o erroneous_o be_v by_o the_o joint_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o upon_o the_o notorious_a sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o of_o their_o death_n not_o by_o any_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o any_o particular_a authority_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o record_n of_o old_a canonisation_n there_o as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v of_o so_o many_o new_a but_o of_o so_o many_o of_o this_o nation_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o ten_o first_o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a governor_n more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o especial_o if_o st._n ursula_n and_o her_o eleven_o thousand_o virgin_n be_v reckon_v into_o the_o number_n there_o be_v no_o other_o record_n but_o of_o the_o day_n assign_v for_o their_o festivity_n and_o in_o their_o whole_a bullarium_n which_o for_o these_o latter_a hundred_o year_n so_o much_o abound_v in_o canonisation_n the_o first_o that_o be_v extant_a be_v of_o vldricke_n bishop_n of_o ausburg_n by_o john_n the_o fifteen_o anno_fw-la nine_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o in_o a_o very_a different_a form_n and_o much_o different_a circumstance_n from_o those_o which_o be_v now_o use_v final_o if_o the_o pope_n inhibition_n or_o interposition_n can_v have_v be_v of_o any_o moment_n in_o that_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n he_o will_v have_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o when_o he_o seize_v upon_o the_o plate_n and_o jewel_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o lay_v other_o great_a imposition_n upon_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_a to_o and_o of_o which_o they_o will_v have_v complain_v if_o they_o have_v know_v whither_o to_o have_v address_v their_o complaint_n the_o two_o next_o king_n who_o succeed_v he_o and_o reign_v long_o for_o henry_n the_o first_o reign_v no_o less_o than_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n wear_v not_o their_o crown_n so_o fast_o on_o their_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o just_a title_n in_o their_o brother_n robert_n as_o prudent_o to_o provoke_v more_o enemy_n than_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o they_o keep_v very_o fair_a quarter_n with_o paschal_n who_o be_v pope_n likewise_o many_o year_n and_o be_v content_a to_o look_v on_o unconcern_v in_o the_o fierce_a quarrel_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o for_o he_o be_v very_o powerful_a in_o france_n though_o not_o in_o italy_n and_o anselm_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o they_o both_o upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v flee_v to_o paschal_n to_o engage_v he_o in_o his_o quarrel_n yet_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o no_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o point_n but_o courteous_o intercede_v so_o far_o with_o henry_n the_o first_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o anselm_n that_o he_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n but_o when_o he_o afterward_o desire_v to_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o england_n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n positive_o refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o and_o whosoever_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o christendom_n as_o far_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o europe_n at_o that_o time_n how_o far_o the_o great_a kingdom_n and_o principality_n which_o do_v now_o control_v and_o regulate_v that_o ambition_n be_v from_o any_o degree_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o italy_n be_v then_o crumble_v into_o more_o distinct_a government_n than_o it_o be_v at_o present_a that_o france_n that_o be_v now_o entire_a be_v then_o under_o the_o command_n of_o very_a many_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o the_o crown_n itself_o so_o far_o from_o any_o notable_a superiority_n that_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v sometime_o excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n without_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n direction_n and_o sometime_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o kingdom_n interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n even_o whilst_o he_o reside_v in_o france_n and_o in_o council_n assemble_v by_o they_o there_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n that_o spain_n that_o be_v now_o under_o one_o monarch_n be_v then_o divide_v into_o the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o castille_n arragon_n valentia_n catalonia_n navarr_n and_o leon_n when_o the_o moor_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a than_o all_o the_o other_o christian_a king_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o granada_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o andoluzia_n and_o estremadura_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o portugal_n be_v then_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o those_o infidel_n that_o genmany_n be_v under_o as_o many_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o it_o have_v name_n of_o city_n and_o province_n and_o that_o england_n which_o have_v now_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n annex_v to_o it_o be_v then_o beside_o the_o unsettlement_n of_o the_o english_a province_n upon_o the_o contest_v in_o the_o norman_a family_n without_o any_o pretence_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o wales_n at_o least_o without_o any_o advantage_n by_o it_o i_o say_v whosoever_o consider_v this_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o start_v make_v by_o many_o pope_n in_o that_o age_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o many_o kingdom_n that_o they_o have_v not_o before_o and_o which_o be_v then_o still_o interrupt_v and_o contradict_v and_o that_o when_o alexander_n the_o three_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n who_o reign_v about_o twenty_o year_n he_o proceed_v so_o imperious_o with_o our_o henry_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n beckett_n even_o in_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o victor_n the_o five_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o contrary_a party_n and_o by_o a_o council_n call_v at_o pavia_n by_o the_o emperor_n there_o own_a and_o declare_v to_o be_v canonical_o choose_v and_o alexander_n to_o be_v no_o pope_n who_o thereupon_o flee_v into_o france_n so_o that_o if_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o have_v not_o find_v such_o a_o condescension_n to_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o his_o affair_n both_o in_o england_n and_o in_o france_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v have_v decline_v so_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o imposition_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o give_v
mr._n hobbes_n a_o occasion_n to_o reproach_n i_o with_o impertinency_n in_o this_o digression_n though_o he_o have_v give_v i_o a_o just_a provocation_n to_o it_o and_o since_o the_o roman_a writer_n be_v so_o solicitous_a in_o the_o collect_v and_o publish_v the_o record_n of_o that_o odious_a process_n and_o stranger_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o so_o extravagant_a a_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o so_o heroical_a a_o prince_n who_o have_v extend_v his_o dominion_n far_o by_o much_o than_o any_o of_o his_o progenitor_n have_v do_v must_v be_v ground_v upon_o some_o fix_a and_o confess_v right_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o from_o a_o original_a usurpation_n enter_v upon_o in_o that_o time_n and_o when_o the_o usurper_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n it_o may_v not_o prove_v ungrateful_a to_o many_o man_n to_o make_v a_o short_a view_n of_o that_o very_a time_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o unheard_a of_o motive_n can_v prevail_v with_o that_o high_a spirit_a king_n to_o submit_v to_o so_o unheard_a of_o tyranny_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o any_o preadmitted_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n former_o incorporate_v into_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v very_o evident_a by_o the_o like_o have_v be_v before_o attemt_v for_o though_o the_o clergy_n enjoy_v those_o great_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o whereby_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o have_v be_v glad_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o william_n the_o second_o henry_n the_o first_o and_o king_n stephen_n have_v more_o need_n of_o they_o to_o uphold_v their_o usurpation_n yet_o those_o privilege_n how_o great_a soever_o depend_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v any_o rank_n of_o man_n more_o solicitous_a than_o the_o clergy_n to_o keep_v the_o pope_n from_o a_o pretence_n of_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o archbishop_n contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a contest_v with_o the_o king_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o discountenance_v and_o oppose_v he_o and_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n in_o parliament_n that_o for_o his_o disobedience_n all_o his_o good_n and_o moveable_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o it_o be_v also_o enact_v with_o their_o consent_n after_o the_o archbishop_n have_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v know_v to_o make_v some_o application_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o any_o be_v find_v carry_v a_o letter_n or_o mandate_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o archbishop_n contain_v any_o interdiction_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o without_o delay_n execute_v as_o a_o traitor_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o whatsoever_o bishop_n priest_n or_o monk_n shall_v have_v and_o retain_v any_o such_o letter_n shall_v forfeit_v all_o their_o possession_n good_n and_o chattel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v present_o banish_v the_o realm_n with_o their_o kin_n that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o other_o particular_n which_o enough_o declare_v the_o temper_n of_o that_o catholic_a time_n and_o their_o aversion_n to_o have_v any_o dependence_n upon_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o beckett_n and_o that_o infamous_a submission_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n sentence_n thereupon_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o scandalous_a as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o report_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v and_o undergon_v by_o the_o king_n in_o person_n when_o the_o same_o king_n desire_v to_o assist_v the_o successor_n of_o that_o pope_n lucius_n the_o three_o who_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o collection_n from_o the_o clergy_n which_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n appear_v in_o and_o hope_v to_o advance_v the_o clergy_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o declare_v and_o advise_v the_o king_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v supply_v the_o pope_n in_o such_o a_o proportion_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o that_o whatever_o they_o give_v may_v be_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o example_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n himself_o first_o show_v the_o way_n to_o thomas_n a_o beckett_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n till_o when_o the_o archbishop_n insist_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o power_n in_o which_o he_o find_v not_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n and_o the_o king_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o man_n and_o find_v that_o he_o can_v well_o enough_o govern_v his_o other_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o that_o perverse_a arch_a bishop_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o legate_n mean_v thereby_o to_o divest_v the_o other_o archbishop_n of_o that_o superiority_n over_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o he_o and_o which_o he_o exercise_v in_o his_o own_o right_a as_o metropolitan_a but_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o gratify_v the_o king_n therein_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o beckett_n and_o that_o he_o will_v contemn_v the_o legate_n and_o know_v well_o the_o ecclesiastical_a superiority_n in_o that_o kingdom_n to_o reside_v in_o his_o person_n as_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v be_v repute_v tanquam_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_n papa_n yet_o he_o send_v to_o he_o to_o advise_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n whereupon_o the_o haughty_a prelate_n than_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o king_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o power_n and_o to_o curb_v and_o subdue_v that_o clergy_n that_o be_v indevoted_a to_o he_o and_o so_o by_o his_o bull_n he_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o command_n which_o so_o much_o incense_v the_o king_n that_o he_o let_v fall_v those_o word_n in_o his_o passion_n that_o encourage_v those_o rash_a gentleman_n to_o commit_v that_o assassination_n that_o produce_v so_o much_o trouble_v it_o must_v also_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o king_n when_o he_o bear_v all_o this_o from_o the_o pope_n be_v indeed_o but_o half_a a_o king_n have_v cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n with_o he_o who_o thereupon_o give_v he_o much_o trouble_n and_o join_v with_o the_o french_a king_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o large_a and_o great_a territory_n in_o france_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v very_o great_a there_o so_o his_o friendship_n be_v the_o more_o behooveful_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o king_n last_o and_o which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o disquisition_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o very_a natural_a judgement_n of_o god_n almighty_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v exercise_v that_o unreasonable_a power_n over_o a_o king_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o absurd_a and_o unlawful_a power_n over_o himself_o and_o for_o a_o unjust_a end_n when_o he_o obtain_v from_o our_o countryman_n pope_n adrian_n who_o immediate_o precede_v alexander_n a_o dispensation_n not_o to_o perform_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v take_v that_o his_o brother_n geoffery_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o county_n of_o anjoy_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o dispensation_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v defraud_v his_o brother_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o break_v his_o oath_n to_o god_n almighty_a and_o so_o be_v afterward_o force_v himself_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o next_o pope_n when_o he_o assume_v a_o power_n over_o he_o in_o a_o case_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o and_o where_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o obey_v and_o this_o unadvised_a address_n of_o many_o other_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o dispensation_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o do_v what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v have_v be_v a_o principal_a inlet_n of_o his_o supremacy_n to_o make_v they_o accept_v of_o other_o dispensation_n from_o he_o of_o which_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n and_o to_o admit_v other_o his_o encroachment_n from_o
he_o which_o have_v prove_v very_o mischievous_a to_o they_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o king_n john_n we_o need_v not_o speak_v who_o usurpation_n murder_n and_o absence_n of_o all_o virtue_n make_v he_o fit_a to_o undergo_v all_o the_o reproach_n and_o censure_n which_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o exercise_v he_o with_o when_o he_o usurp_v upon_o france_n with_o equal_a tyranny_n the_o succeed_a king_n no_o soon_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o expel_v or_o restrain_v that_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o inconvenient_o be_v admit_v to_o and_o which_o they_o have_v so_o mischievous_o improve_v but_o the_o university_n not_o only_o submit_v to_o but_o advance_v those_o act_n which_o tend_v thereunto_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o occam_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o those_o king_n both_o edward_n the_o first_o and_o edward_n the_o three_o in_o which_o time_n as_o much_o be_v do_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v afterward_o do_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o himself_o and_o the_o gallican_n church_n will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n have_v preserve_v their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o contemn_v the_o power_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n if_o the_o university_n of_o the_o sorbone_n have_v not_o be_v more_o vigilant_a against_o those_o encroachment_n than_o the_o crown_n itself_o so_o far_o have_v the_o university_n be_v from_o be_v the_o author_n or_o promoter_n of_o those_o false_a doctrine_n which_o he_o unjust_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v be_v as_o vigilant_a and_o resolute_a to_o preserve_v the_o civil_a authority_n from_o be_v invade_v and_o endanger_v by_o their_o receive_n and_o subscribe_v to_o his_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a principle_n which_o his_o modesty_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v may_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n because_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o million_o of_o man_n have_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v in_o innumerable_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n so_o consonant_a to_o reason_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v fit_a only_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o own_o apostle_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o make_v those_o principle_n believe_v which_o will_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v if_o it_o be_v but_o suspect_v that_o they_o affect_v to_o have_v that_o power_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o such_o prince_n who_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o believe_v they_o have_v it_o have_v be_v always_o most_o jealous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v or_o thought_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v so_o since_o they_o know_v there_o will_v be_v a_o quick_a determination_n of_o their_o power_n if_o all_o their_o subject_n know_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o all_o they_o have_v do_v in_o truth_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o as_o they_o please_v pag._n 168._o he_o say_v a_o commonwealth_n have_v many_o disease_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o poison_n of_o seditious_a doctrine_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o every_o private_a man_n be_v judge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n never_o allow_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n the_o law_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o good_a or_o evil_a action_n under_o every_o government_n and_o where_o that_o law_n permit_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o subject_a to_o dispute_v the_o command_n of_o the_o sovereign_n no_o inconvenience_n can_v arise_v thereby_o but_o if_o the_o sovereign_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n shall_v vacate_v and_o cancel_v all_o law_n the_o commonwealth_n must_v need_v be_v distract_v or_o much_o weaken_v mr._n hobbes_n will_v have_v too_o great_a a_o advantage_n against_o any_o adversary_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o government_n try_v by_o any_o law_n nor_o his_o religion_n by_o any_o scripture_n and_o he_o can_v never_o think_v that_o the_o believe_v that_o pag._n 168._o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v against_o his_o conscience_n be_v sin_n be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o civil_a society_n repugnant_a if_o he_o think_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n good_a judge_n of_o conscience_n who_o all_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o in_o all_o action_n commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o as_o also_o our_o rejoice_n be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 12._o and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n the_o conscience_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o we_o do_v and_o if_o mr._n hobbes_n have_v not_o so_o often_o except_v against_o divine_n for_o be_v good_a judge_n in_o religion_n i_o can_v tell_v he_o of_o very_o good_a one_o who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n which_o be_v his_o own_o best_a excuse_n that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v his_o conscience_n how_o erroneous_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o this_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o those_o case_n where_o the_o law_n have_v prescribe_v no_o rule_n for_o where_o the_o law_n enjoin_v the_o duty_n no_o private_a conscience_n can_v deny_v obedience_n in_o case_n of_o misperswasion_n it_o look_v upon_o the_o action_n as_o sinful_a in_o he_o and_o so_o choose_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o penalty_n which_o be_v still_o obedience_n or_o remove_v into_o another_o climate_n as_o more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o constitution_n if_o mr._n hobbes_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o answer_v all_o extravagant_a discourse_n or_o private_a opinion_n of_o seditious_a man_n which_o have_v no_o countenance_n from_o public_a authority_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o choose_v such_o as_o he_o can_v easy_o confute_v all_o sober_a man_n agree_v that_o though_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v only_o by_o study_n and_o read_v yet_o that_o study_n and_o read_n be_v mean_n to_o procure_v that_o grace_n from_o god_n almighty_a that_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o himself_o confess_v that_o with_o all_o his_o education_n discipline_n correction_n and_o other_o natural_a way_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v that_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n in_o those_o he_o think_v fit_a so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v man_n the_o more_o unlearned_a for_o be_v divine_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a difference_n between_o what_o those_o unlearned_a divine_n and_o himself_o say_v upon_o this_o point_n save_v that_o they_o may_v use_v inspire_v and_o infuse_v which_o be_v word_n he_o can_v endure_v as_o insignificant_a speech_n though_o few_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o if_o all_o sovereign_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v because_o such_o law_n be_v divine_a and_o can_v by_o any_o man_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v abrogate_a they_o then_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v and_o perform_v those_o law_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v and_o promise_v to_o observe_v for_o violation_n of_o faith_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n nor_o do_v this_o obligation_n set_v any_o judge_n over_o the_o sovereign_n nor_o do_v any_o civil_a law_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o power_n to_o punish_v he_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o in_o justice_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_n in_o heaven_n above_o he_o though_o not_o on_o earth_n the_o next_o indeed_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o trouble_v he_o and_o tend_v as_o he_o say_v pag._n 169._o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v a_o absolute_a propriety_n in_o his_o good_n such_o as_o exclude_v the_o right_a of_o the_o sovereign_n which_o if_o true_a he_o say_v p._n 170._o he_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n they_o have_v put_v he_o into_o which_o be_v to_o defend_v they_o both_o from_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o one_o another_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o long_o a_o common_a wealth_n and_o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a there_o be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o defend_n from_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o from_o one_o another_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o become_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v he_o defend_v they_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o their_o own_o help_n with_o
scandalize_v that_o such_o monstrous_a and_o seditious_a discourse_n have_v so_o long_o escape_v a_o judicial_a examination_n and_o punishment_n must_v know_v that_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o leviathan_n be_v print_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o high_a time_n of_o cromwell_n wicked_a usurpation_n for_o the_o vindication_n and_o perpetuate_n whereof_o it_o be_v contrive_v and_o design_v and_o when_o all_o legal_a power_n be_v suppress_v and_o upon_o his_o majesty_n bless_a return_n that_o merciful_a and_o wholesome_a act_n of_o oblivion_n which_o pardon_v all_o treason_n and_o murder_n sacrilege_n robbery_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o well_o with_o reâ—erence_n to_o their_o write_n as_o their_o person_n and_o other_o action_n do_v likewise_o wipe_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o enormity_n of_o mr._n hobbes_n and_o his_o leviathan_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o last_o have_v be_v no_o more_o inquire_v into_o then_o the_o former_a it_o have_v be_v think_v best_a that_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o which_o the_o licence_n of_o those_o time_n produce_v shall_v rather_o expire_v by_o neglect_n and_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o author_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n again_o by_o a_o solemn_a and_o public_a condemnation_n which_o may_v kindle_v some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a spirit_n with_o the_o vanity_n of_o contradiction_n which_o will_v otherwise_o in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v extinguish_v and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o own_o power_n to_o reverse_v the_o security_n that_o act_n have_v give_v he_o by_o repete_v his_o former_a error_n by_o make_v what_o be_v his_o offspring_n in_o tyrannical_a time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n his_o more_o deliberate_a and_o legitimate_a issue_n and_o production_n in_o a_o time_n when_o a_o lawful_a government_n flourish_v which_o can_v connive_v at_o such_o bold_a transgressor_n and_o transgression_n and_o he_o will_v then_o find_v that_o it_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o sovereign_n that_o have_v consider_v it_o very_o well_o not_o by_o allow_v the_o public_a teach_n it_o but_o by_o a_o declare_a detestation_n and_o final_a snppression_n of_o it_o and_o enjoin_v the_o author_n a_o public_a recantation_n we_o shall_v conclude_v here_o our_o disquisition_n of_o his_o policy_n and_o government_n of_o his_o commonwealth_n with_o the_o recollect_v and_o state_v the_o excellent_a maxim_n and_o principle_n upon_o which_o his_o government_n be_v found_v and_o support_v that_o when_o they_o appear_v naked_a and_o uninvolve_v in_o his_o magisterial_a discourse_n man_n may_v judge_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o security_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v if_o mr._n hobbes_n doctrine_n be_v inculcate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o their_o education_n and_o the_o industry_n of_o those_o master_n under_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v breed_v as_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v which_o principle_n be_v in_o these_o very_a term_n declare_v by_o he_o 1._o that_o the_o king_n word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o subject_n when_o there_o be_v need_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v judge_n of_o that_o need_n pag._n 106._o cap._n 20._o part_n 2._o 2._o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o subject_n lie_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o regulate_v their_o action_n the_o sovereign_n have_v pretermit_v such_o as_o be_v the_o liberty_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o otherwise_o to_o contract_v with_o one_o another_o to_o choose_v their_o own_o abode_n their_o own_o diet_n their_o own_o trade_n of_o life_n and_o institute_v their_o child_n as_o they_o themselves_o think_v fit_a and_o the_o like_a pag._n 109._o cap._n 21._o par_fw-fr 2._o 3._o nothing_o the_o sovereign_n can_v do_v to_o a_o subject_n on_o what_o pretence_n soever_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v injustice_n or_o injury_n pag._n 109._o 4._o when_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n put_v to_o death_n a_o innocent_a subject_n though_o the_o action_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o equity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o injury_n to_o the_o subject_n but_o to_o god_n pag._n 109._o 5._o no_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sovereign_n but_o in_o case_n a_o great_a many_o man_n together_o have_v already_o resist_v the_o sovereign_a power_n unjust_o or_o commit_v some_o capital_a crime_n for_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o expect_v death_n they_o have_v liberty_n to_o join_v together_o and_o to_o assist_v and_o defend_v one_o another_o pag._n 112._o 6._o if_o a_o sovereign_a demand_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n by_o pretence_n of_o his_o power_n there_o lie_v in_o that_o case_n no_o action_n at_o law_n pag._n 112._o 7._o if_o a_o subject_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o war_n or_o his_o person_n or_o his_o mean_n of_o life_n be_v within_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o have_v his_o life_n and_o corporal_a liberty_n give_v he_o on_o condition_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o victor_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o accept_v the_o condition_n and_o have_v accept_v it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o he_o that_o take_v he_o pag._n 114._o 8._o if_o the_o sovereign_n banish_v the_o subject_n during_o the_o banishment_n he_o be_v no_o subject_n pag._n 114._o 6._o the_o obligation_n of_o subject_n to_o the_o sovereign_n be_v as_o long_o and_o no_o long_a than_o the_o power_n last_v by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v they_o pag._n 124._o 10._o whatever_o promise_v or_o covenant_n the_o sovereign_n make_v be_v void_a pag._n 89._o 11._o he_o who_o private_a interest_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o assembly_n may_v make_v as_o many_o friend_n as_o he_o can_v and_o though_o he_o hire_v such_o friend_n with_o money_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o injustice_n pag._n 122._o cap._n 22._o part_n 2._o 12._o the_o propriety_n which_o a_o subject_n have_v in_o his_o land_n consist_v in_o a_o right_a to_o exclude_v all_o other_o subject_n from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o exclude_v their_o sovereign_n pag._n 128._o cap._n 24._o part_n 2._o 13._o when_o the_o sovereign_n command_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o law_n the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v total_o excuse_v when_o the_o sovereign_n command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o law_n the_o command_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a fact_n be_v a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 157._o cap._n 27._o part_n 2._o 14._o though_o the_o right_n of_o a_o sovereign_a monarch_n can_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o act_n of_o another_o yet_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o member_n may_v for_o he_o that_o want_v protection_n may_v seek_v it_o any_o where_o and_o when_o he_o have_v it_o be_v oblige_v without_o fraudulent_a pretence_n of_o have_v submit_v himself_o out_o of_o fear_n to_o protect_v his_o protector_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v able_a pag._n 174._o cap._n 29._o part_n 2._o if_o upon_o the_o short_a reflection_n we_o have_v make_v upon_o these_o several_a doctrine_n as_o they_o lie_v scatter_v over_o his_o book_n and_o involve_v in_o other_o discourse_n which_o with_o the_o novelty_n administer_v some_o pleasure_n to_o the_o unwary_a reader_n the_o contagion_n thereof_o be_v not_o enough_o discover_v and_o the_o ill_a consequence_n and_o ruin_n that_o must_v attend_v king_n and_o prince_n who_o affect_v such_o a_o government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o misery_n insupportable_a to_o subject_n who_o be_v compel_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v the_o view_n of_o the_o naked_a proposition_n by_o themselves_o without_o any_o other_o clothing_n or_o disguise_n of_o word_n may_v better_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o oqious_a to_o king_n and_o people_n and_o that_o the_o first_o will_v easy_o discern_v to_o how_o high_a a_o pinnacle_n of_o power_n soever_o he_o will_v carry_v he_o he_o leave_v he_o upon_o such_o a_o precipice_n from_o whence_o the_o least_o blast_n of_o invasion_n from_o a_o neighbour_n or_o from_o rebellion_n by_o his_o subject_n may_v throw_v he_o headlong_o to_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n and_o the_o other_o will_v as_o much_o abhor_v a_o allegiance_n of_o that_o temper_n that_o by_o any_o misfortune_n of_o their_o prince_n they_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v subject_n when_o their_o sovereign_n have_v most_o need_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o sure_o if_o these_o article_n of_o mr._n hobbes_n creed_n be_v the_o product_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o christian_a obligation_n the_o great_a turk_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a philosopher_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o the_o best_a christian_n the_o three_o part._n the_o survey_n of_o chapter_n 32_o 33_o 34._o as_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v a_o rational_a discourse_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o policy_n when_o the_o opinion_n and_o
judgement_n of_o all_o lawyer_n be_v exclude_v and_o all_o establish_a law_n contradict_v so_o we_o may_v well_o look_v for_o a_o worse_o of_o christian_a politics_n when_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o divine_n be_v positive_o protest_v against_o and_o new_a notion_n of_o divinity_n introduce_v as_o rule_n to_o restrain_v our_o conception_n and_o to_o regulate_v our_o understanding_n and_o as_o he_o have_v not_o deceive_v we_o in_o the_o former_a he_o will_v as_o little_o disappoint_v we_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o have_v take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o dangerous_a opinion_n and_o determination_n in_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o two_o first_o part_n of_o his_o leviathan_n concern_v the_o constitution_n nature_n and_o right_a of_o sovereign_n and_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n which_o he_o confess_v contain_v doctrine_n very_o different_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v watch_v with_o the_o more_o jealousy_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o accompany_v he_o through_o his_o remain_v two_o part_n in_o the_o same_o method_n by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o presumption_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o make_v very_o unnatural_a deduction_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o lessen_v the_o dignity_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o high_a action_n do_v by_o the_o great_a person_n by_o the_o immediate_a command_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o if_o those_o mark_n and_o condition_n which_o he_o make_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o without_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v necessary_a moses_n be_v no_o true_a prophet_n nor_o have_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n any_o reason_n to_o believe_v and_o follow_v he_o when_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n for_o he_o conclude_v from_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o deuâ—eronomy_n and_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n thereof_o pag._n 197._o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v miracle_n alone_o serve_v for_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o prophet_n calling_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o those_o of_o moses_n yet_o be_v great_a miracle_n and_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o miracle_n be_v yet_o if_o the_o intent_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o revolt_v against_o the_o king_n or_o he_o that_o govern_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n he_o that_o do_v such_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v otherwise_o then_o as_o send_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o allegiance_n for_o he_o say_v those_o word_n in_o the_o text_n revolt_v from_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n equivalent_a to_o revolt_v from_o the_o king_n for_o they_o have_v make_v god_n their_o king_n by_o pact_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinaâ—_n whereas_o moses_n have_v no_o other_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v persuade_v they_o to_o be_v to_o revolt_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v during_o their_o abode_n in_o egypt_n the_o only_a king_n they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v so_o that_o in_o mr._n hobbes_n judgement_n the_o people_n may_v very_o well_o have_v refuse_v to_o believe_v he_o and_o all_o those_o prophet_n afterward_o who_o prophesy_v against_o several_a of_o the_o king_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o argumentation_n against_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v very_o well_o found_v when_o the_o prince_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n jer._n 38._o 4._o we_o beseech_v thou_o let_v this_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o thus_o he_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v sure_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n but_o mr._n hobbes_n be_v much_o concern_v to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o all_o who_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n and_o he_o make_v great_a use_n of_o that_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n when_o he_o be_v seduce_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o that_o prophet_n be_v not_o so_o much_o deceive_v by_o a_o other_o as_o by_o his_o own_o wilfulness_n in_o close_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o refresh_v himself_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v choose_v rather_o to_o believe_v any_o man_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o against_o the_o express_a command_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n himself_o what_o his_o design_n be_v to_o make_v so_o unnecessary_a a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o author_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v and_o his_o more_o unnecessary_a inference_n that_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o five_o book_n which_o the_o christian_a world_n general_o believe_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o though_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v add_v afterward_o very_o warrantable_o and_o the_o like_a presumption_n upon_o the_o other_o book_n he_o best_a know_v but_o he_o can_v wonder_v that_o many_o man_n who_o observe_v the_o novelty_n and_o positiveness_n of_o his_o assertion_n do_v suspect_v that_o he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o his_o purpose_n first_o to_o lessen_v the_o reverence_n that_o be_v accustom_a to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o before_o he_o can_v hope_v to_o have_v his_o interpretation_n of_o they_o hearken_v unto_o and_o receive_v and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o to_o allow_v they_o no_o other_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n so_o that_o in_o every_o kingdom_n there_o may_v be_v several_a and_o contrary_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o their_o subject_n must_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o scripture_n but_o as_o the_o sovereign_a power_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v to_o shake_v or_o rather_o overthrow_v all_o the_o reverence_n and_o submission_n which_o we_o pay_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o same_o scale_n with_o the_o alcoran_n which_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n by_o the_o stamp_n which_o the_o grand_a signior_n put_v upon_o it_o in_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o all_o the_o difference_n and_o controversy_n which_o have_v grow_v between_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o mahometan_n which_o be_v no_o few_o in_o number_n nor_o prosecute_v with_o less_o animosity_n between_o they_o than_o the_o dispute_v between_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v all_o proceed_v from_o the_o several_a gloss_n upon_o and_o reading_n of_o the_o alcoran_n which_o be_v prescribe_v or_o tolerate_v by_o the_o several_a prince_n in_o their_o respective_a dominion_n they_o all_o pay_v the_o same_o submission_n and_o reverence_n to_o mahomet_n but_o differ_v much_o in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o direct_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o grand_a signior_n and_o the_o persian_a and_o the_o petty_a prince_n under_o they_o have_v run_v into_o those_o schism_n which_o have_v give_v christianity_n much_o ease_n and_o quiet_a this_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o impiety_n mr._n hobbes_n be_v not_o arrive_v at_o when_o he_o first_o publish_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr cive_z where_o though_o he_o allow_v his_o sovereign_a power_n to_o give_v what_o religion_n it_o think_v fit_a to_o its_o subject_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o provide_v it_o shall_v be_v christiaâ—â—_n which_o be_v a_o caution_n too_o modest_a for_o his_o leviathan_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v preserve_v when_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o christianity_n can_v only_o be_v prove_v and_o teach_v to_o the_o people_n be_v to_o depend_v only_o for_o the_o validity_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o will_n understanding_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o with_o all_o possible_a submission_n reverence_n and_o resignation_n to_o that_o earthly_a power_n and_o which_o i_o do_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n have_v much_o great_a dignity_n in_o itself_o and_o more_o reverence_n due_a to_o it_o than_o it_o can_v receive_v from_o the_o unite_a testimony_n and_o declaration_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n with_o this_o bold_a prologue_n of_o the_o uncertain_a canon_n of_o scripture_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o true_a ratiocination_n pag._n 207._o to_o determine_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n the_o meaning_n of_o such_o word_n as_o by_o their_o ambiguity_n may_v he_o say_v render_v what_o he_o be_v to_o infer_v upon_o they_o obscure_a and_o disputable_a and_o with_o this_o licence_n he_o presume_v to_o give_v such_o unnatural_a
the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o subject_n that_o abraham_n have_v over_o his_o family_n which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v to_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o man_n and_o that_o all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o dictate_v of_o their_o sovereign_n with_o the_o same_o resignation_n and_o submission_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o command_n of_o moses_n however_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o logical_a consequence_n in_o it_o that_o because_o god_n speak_v only_o to_o abraham_n and_o not_o to_o his_o family_n therefore_o his_o family_n be_v to_o receive_v god_n command_n only_o from_o he_o yet_o mr._n hobbes_n may_v have_v remember_v that_o god_n do_v appear_v likewise_o to_o hagar_n one_o of_o abraham_n family_n even_o after_o he_o have_v expose_v she_o to_o the_o unjust_a severity_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o communicate_v his_o pleasure_n to_o she_o and_o inform_v she_o of_o many_o particular_n which_o he_o impart_v not_o to_o abraham_n however_o i_o say_v the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o all_o subject_n who_o have_v no_o supernatural_a revelation_n to_o the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o their_o own_o sovereign_n in_o the_o external_a act_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n except_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o those_o sovereign_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o abraham_n and_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n no_o other_o way_n for_o man_n to_o know_v the_o immediate_a pleasure_n of_o god_n what_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o do_v but_o by_o his_o communication_n to_o some_o person_n who_o have_v credit_n to_o be_v believe_v whereas_o from_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o pleasure_n to_o all_o man_n in_o his_o scripture_n what_o will_v please_v and_o displease_v he_o and_o entrust_v prince_n to_o advance_v his_o service_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v likewise_o prescribe_v to_o they_o he_o have_v discontinue_v that_o immediate_a communication_n nor_o do_v any_o prince_n pretend_v to_o that_o conversation_n with_o god_n as_o abraham_n and_o moses_n have_v who_o do_v not_o interpret_v but_o relate_v and_o report_v what_o god_n will_v or_o will_v not_o have_v do_v from_o himself_o and_o the_o salvo_n which_o he_o provide_v sâ—or_a the_o implicit_a faith_n which_o he_o prescribe_v by_o a_o mental_a reservation_n be_v so_o destructive_a to_o common_a honesty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a but_o of_o a_o moral_a man_n who_o desire_v to_o live_v with_o any_o credit_n among_o man_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o more_o confident_o call_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v decline_v it_o here_o and_o god_n be_v thank_v no_o christian_a prince_n do_v himself_o believe_v or_o wish_n that_o his_o subject_n shall_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o abraham_n place_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o what_o god_n have_v speak_v mr._n hobbes_n be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o sole_a obligation_n of_o contract_n and_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v hardly_o allow_v god_n himself_o to_o have_v a_o title_n to_o our_o obedience_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o contract_n on_o his_o part_n and_o covenant_n on_o we_o which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o make_v good_a he_o assume_v a_o jurisdiction_n to_o himself_o to_o give_v what_o signification_n and_o interpretation_n he_o please_v to_o word_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v general_o understand_v to_o signify_v so_o or_o no_o without_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v determine_v that_o pag._n 250._o moses_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n nor_o they_o any_o obligation_n to_o obey_v he_o until_o in_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o mountain_n they_o say_v unto_o moses_n exod._n 20._o 28._o speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v by_o which_o he_o say_v pag._n 251._o they_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o obey_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v deliver_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o engagement_n be_v that_o they_o will_v hear_v and_o receive_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v notwithstanding_o which_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o pay_v more_o obedience_n to_o moses_n after_o this_o profession_n of_o they_o than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o moses_n be_v more_o bind_v than_o all_o former_a obligation_n to_o god_n and_o sure_o he_o who_o assume_v this_o licence_n of_o interpret_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v many_o place_n in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v what_o conduce_v to_o his_o purpose_n and_o he_o may_v from_o moses_n have_v leave_n to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n declare_v not_o only_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o sovereign_n only_o may_v interpret_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v look_v into_o which_o will_v increase_v the_o prerogative_n and_o be_v as_o near_o the_o signification_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o text_n as_o what_o he_o give_v to_o it_o but_o then_o how_o mr._n hobbes_n will_v excuse_v himself_o for_o violate_v his_o own_o doctrine_n which_o conclude_v that_o pag._n 252._o no_o man_n ought_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o proceed_v far_o than_o the_o bound_n which_o be_v set_v by_o his_o sovereign_n i_o can_v imagine_v except_o he_o have_v refuge_n to_o cromwell_n who_o he_o do_v then_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o sovereign_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a advantage_n to_o he_o that_o all_o person_n under_o he_o by_o what_o oath_n or_o obligation_n soever_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o administer_v justice_n to_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o law_n and_o equity_n shall_v understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o capacity_n that_o the_o seventy_o be_v to_o moses_n to_o who_o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o moses_n num._n 11._o 25._o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o place_n he_o say_v be_v no_o other_o pag._n 252._o as_o he_o have_v former_o declare_v that_o spirit_n signify_v mind_n then_o that_o god_n endue_v they_o with_o a_o mind_n conformable_a and_o subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v &_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o god_n name_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o set_v forward_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o moses_n '_o s_o doctrine_n and_o in_o truth_n so_o absolute_a a_o authority_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o high_a as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o more_o than_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o support_v his_o other_o power_n in_o the_o temporal_a he_o administer_v occasion_n enough_o in_o this_o chapter_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o repete_fw-la what_o have_v already_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o abraham_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a corner_n stone_n upon_o which_o he_o still_o persist_v to_o erect_v his_o building_n which_o i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o do_v persume_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o forget_v it_o only_o i_o must_v observe_v the_o activity_n and_o restlessness_n of_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o fancy_n and_o that_o as_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o contract_n as_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o form_v it_o be_v a_o pure_a dream_n of_o his_o own_o so_o he_o add_v to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o large_a as_o new_a matter_n occur_v to_o he_o that_o require_v such_o a_o supply_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o abraham_n to_o appear_v the_o more_o unquestionable_a he_o say_v that_o pag._n 249._o by_o his_o covenant_n he_o oblige_v himself_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n not_o only_o such_o as_o he_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o such_o as_o god_n shall_v in_o special_a manner_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o which_o before_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n though_o he_o mention_v more_o than_o he_o have_v authority_n for_o for_o he_o say_v pag._n 249._o that_o no_o contract_n can_v add_v to_o or_o strengthen_v the_o obligation_n by_o which_o both_o they_o and_o all_o man_n else_o be_v bind_v natural_o to_o obey_v god_n almighty_a and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n that_o abraham_n make_v with_o god_n be_v to_o take_v for_o
the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v command_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o family_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o great_a addition_n though_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o sovereign_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v qualify_v to_o govern_v and_o prescribe_v to_o their_o subject_n what_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o and_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o punish_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v countenance_v any_o doctrine_n which_o he_o shall_v forbid_v from_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o pag._n 250_o as_o none_o but_o abraham_n in_o his_o family_n so_o none_o but_o the_o sovereign_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n can_v take_v notice_n what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o say_v neither_o that_o nor_o the_o renew_n the_o same_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n and_o afterward_o with_o jacob_n he_o say_v now_o do_v make_v that_o people_n the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n but_o date_n that_o privilege_n which_o before_o he_o date_v from_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n to_o begin_v only_o from_o the_o renew_n it_o by_o moses_n at_o the_o mount_n sinai_n by_o which_o he_o correct_v his_o former_a fancy_n by_o a_o new_a one_o as_o extravagant_a upon_o the_o people_n contract_n in_o those_o word_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v before_o without_o that_o observation_n and_o gloss_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o it_o nor_o do_v god_n at_o that_o time_n promise_v more_o to_o they_o by_o moses_n than_o he_o have_v before_o as_o express_o promise_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o what_o he_o have_v so_o often_o urge_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o infer_v from_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o by_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o peculiar_a dominion_n over_o that_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o contract_n nor_o will_v i_o hereafter_o enlarge_v any_o more_o upon_o their_o pretend_a rejection_n of_o god_n when_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n which_o he_o now_o confirm_n by_o a_o new_a piece_n of_o history_n or_o a_o new_a commentary_n upon_o the_o text_n by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n of_o interpret_n for_o he_o say_v pag._n 254._o that_o when_o they_o say_v to_o samuel_n make_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n they_o signify_v that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o command_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o in_o depose_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o royal_a authority_n they_o depose_v that_o peculiar_a government_n of_o god_n pag._n 255._o and_o yet_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n that_o when_o they_o have_v demand_v a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o have_v no_o design_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n their_o king_n but_o despair_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o samuel_n they_o will_v have_v a_o king_n to_o judge_n they_o in_o civil_a action_n but_o not_o that_o they_o will_v allow_v their_o king_n to_o change_v the_o religion_n which_o be_v recommend_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n by_o which_o he_o have_v again_o cancel_v and_o demolish_v all_o that_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o will_v derive_v to_o all_o sovereign_n from_o that_o submission_n and_o contract_n which_o he_o say_v they_o make_v at_o mount_n sinai_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o alter_v their_o religion_n and_o then_o it_o pass_v not_o by_o that_o contract_n and_o thus_o when_o his_o unruly_a invention_n suggest_v to_o he_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n or_o a_o unwarrantable_a interpretation_n of_o it_o it_o always_o involve_v he_o in_o new_a perplexity_n and_o leave_v he_o as_o far_o from_o attain_v his_o end_n as_o when_o he_o begin_v it_o be_v upon_o his_o usual_a presumption_n that_o from_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o number_n he_o conclude_v that_o after_o moses_n his_o death_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judicature_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o thus_o joshuah_n be_v only_a general_n of_o the_o army_n whereas_o no_o more_o be_v say_v in_o that_o place_n to_o eleazar_n then_o have_v be_v before_o say_v to_o aaron_n his_o father_n to_o perform_v the_o priestly_a office_n nor_o do_v it_o ever_o appear_v that_o eleazar_n offer_v to_o assume_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o either_o of_o the_o case_n but_o be_v as_o much_o under_o joshuah_n as_o aaron_n have_v ever_o be_v under_o moses_n god_n appear_v unto_o joshuah_n upon_o the_o decease_n of_o moses_n and_o depute_v he_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o charge_n that_o moses_n have_v do_v as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o will_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o then_o joshuah_n command_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n josh._n 1_o 2._o 5_o 8_o 10._o the_o people_n make_v another_o covenant_n with_o joshuah_n all_o that_o thou_o command_v we_o we_o will_v do_v and_o whither_o soever_o thou_o send_v we_o we_o will_v go_v as_o we_o hearken_v unto_o moses_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o will_v we_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o whosoever_o do_v rebel_n against_o thy_o commandment_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thy_o word_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o joshuah_n this_o day_n will_v i_o magnify_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o will_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v command_v the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n josh._n 3._o 7_o 8._o all_o the_o order_n and_o command_v to_o the_o priest_n be_v give_v by_o joshuah_n joshua_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o mount_n ebal_n he_o write_v upon_o the_o stone_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n he_o read_v all_o the_o law_n the_o curse_n and_o the_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n josh._n 8._o 30_o 32_o 34._o joshuah_n divide_v the_o land_n and_o when_o any_o doubtful_a cause_n do_v arise_v they_o repair_v to_o he_o for_o judgement_n and_o when_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a return_v to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n where_o moses_n have_v assign_v their_o portion_n it_o be_v joshuah_n who_o bless_v they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o sovereignty_n of_o eleazar_n what_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o highpriest_n be_v and_o whether_o the_o office_n be_v limit_v or_o any_o way_n suspend_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o otherwise_o pertinent_a to_o this_o discourse_n then_o as_o it_o contradict_v mr._n hobbes_n in_o which_o where_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o take_v no_o delight_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o those_o particular_n the_o survey_n of_o chapter_n 41._o mr._n hobbes_n have_v commit_v so_o many_o error_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o view_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o all_o office_n hitherto_o that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o presumption_n if_o he_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o i_o think_v he_o have_v make_v it_o good_a when_o he_o allow_v no_o other_o authority_n or_o power_n to_o our_o saviour_n even_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n match_n 16._o 27._o then_o pag._n 260._o as_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o saul_n and_o as_o the_o king_n be_v after_o it_o which_o be_v degrade_n he_o below_o the_o model_n of_o socinus_n and_o in_o no_o degree_n equal_a to_o the_o description_n of_o his_o power_n in_o scripture_n yet_o large_a enough_o if_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o assign_v and_o the_o office_n he_o be_v to_o manage_v no_o great_a than_o he_o seem_v to_o describe_v p._n 264._o the_o give_a immortality_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o earth_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o that_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o which_o st._n peter_n assure_v we_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o how_o his_o
reason_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o so_o mr._n hobbes_n who_o when_o history_n control_v he_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o unreasonable_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n and_o will_v by_o the_o ill_a consequence_n which_o will_v flow_v from_o such_o a_o right_n divest_v the_o pope_n of_o a_o authority_n which_o he_o confident_o say_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o immediate_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o have_v be_v enjoy_v by_o his_o predecessor_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o which_o if_o true_a all_o the_o argument_n from_o reason_n may_v fortify_v but_o can_v never_o shake_v a_o right_a so_o found_v upon_o a_o clear_a and_o plain_a grant_n from_o one_o who_o have_v a_o original_a power_n to_o grant_v and_o wherewith_o the_o possession_n have_v go_v ever_o since_o he_o therefore_o who_o will_v pertinent_o answer_v and_o control_v these_o pretence_n which_o mr._n hobbes_n can_v well_o do_v if_o it_o will_v not_o cross_v some_o other_o of_o his_o doctrine_n must_v do_v it_o by_o positive_o deny_v any_o such_o grant_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v produce_v in_o such_o plain_a and_o significant_a term_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o most_o inferior_a office_n in_o any_o church_n or_o state_n he_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o least_o pretence_n to_o any_o such_o sovereignty_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v it_o with_o what_o a_o torrent_n of_o contradiction_n it_o be_v reject_v he_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o all_o that_o power_n which_o that_o see_v assume_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o restore_v to_o they_o again_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o their_o own_o faction_n and_o schism_n and_o by_o more_o powerful_a enemy_n he_o will_v point_v out_o the_o very_a article_n of_o time_n when_o by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n into_o italy_n and_o the_o foul_a art_n practise_v by_o the_o pope_n their_o authority_n by_o degree_n increase_v to_o a_o great_a height_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o charlemagne_n in_o make_v they_o great_a temporal_a prince_n against_o the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o he_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v when_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o succeed_a emperor_n to_o make_v all_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v show_v they_o many_o wonderful_a accident_n by_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n grow_v to_o decay_v and_o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o neighbour_n king_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o rebellion_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n and_o their_o unreasonable_a bloody_a war_n among_o themselves_o and_o then_o the_o artifices_fw-la still_o practise_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o foment_n those_o division_n and_o to_o contribute_v to_o their_o own_o greatness_n &_o usurpation_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o century_n of_o year_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o this_o time_n that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o notorious_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o that_o supremacy_n which_o be_v argument_n enough_o that_o it_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o catholic_a verity_n all_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a as_o likewise_o that_o no_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o at_o present_a be_v most_o indulgent_a to_o it_o as_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o their_o own_o affair_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o such_o and_o that_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n except_o it_o be_v command_v or_o allow_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o kingdom_n but_o that_o of_o england_n this_o be_v the_o method_n that_o must_v be_v take_v towards_o the_o enervate_a those_o high_a pretence_n and_o if_o it_o be_v vigorous_o pursue_v by_o one_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o pontifical_a history_n in_o which_o he_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n then_o their_o own_o record_n i_o mean_v popish_a writer_n all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v convince_v except_o only_o such_o prince_n who_o be_v very_o well_o pay_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o part_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n to_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n so_o much_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a schoolmaster_n which_o mr._n hobbes_n seem_v willing_a to_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o survey_n of_o chapter_n 43._o he_o who_o have_v take_v so_o ill_a a_o survey_n of_o heaven_n if_o self_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v a_o good_a guide_n for_o the_o way_n thither_o which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o his_o forty_o three_o chapter_n and_o which_o into_o how_o little_a room_n soever_o he_o bring_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o old_a expedient_a his_o sovereign_n command_n since_o the_o most_o prescribe_v and_o know_v way_n which_o have_v be_v think_v to_o lead_v thither_o be_v quite_o damn_v up_o by_o he_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 323._o that_o which_o make_v the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a to_o believe_v be_v god_n himself_o who_o speak_v unto_o they_o supernatural_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n that_o converse_v with_o christ_n believe_v be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o of_o we_o to_o who_o neither_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o our_o saviour_n ever_o speak_v he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o person_n who_o we_o believe_v be_v god_n so_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n ever_o since_o our_o saviour_n time_n have_v have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o christian_n now_o hear_v speak_v from_o god_n and_o to_o who_o consequent_o they_o be_v behold_v for_o their_o salvation_n admit_v that_o single_a contract_a article_n jesus_n be_v christ_n comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o who_o hold_v that_o foundation_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n hold_v express_o all_o that_o he_o see_v right_o deduce_v from_o it_o and_o implicit_o all_o that_o be_v consequent_a thereunto_o though_o he_o have_v not_o skill_n enough_o to_o discern_v the_o consequence_n i_o demand_v still_o how_o they_o shall_v believe_v this_o article_n who_o their_o sovereign_n forbid_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o scripture_n which_o be_v all_o the_o evidence_n they_o can_v have_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v pag._n 327._o for_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n we_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n much_o more_o of_o any_o mortal_a man_n if_o he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a i_o know_v well_o he_o reconcile_v this_o contradiction_n by_o believe_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o deny_v with_o the_o tongue_n have_v the_o example_n of_o naaman_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o believe_v in_o his_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o he_o do_v come_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o affection_n and_o duty_n can_v he_o have_v for_o that_o sovereign_n who_o will_v not_o be_v save_v himself_o and_o require_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o saviour_n he_o must_v be_v content_a with_o a_o mere_a verbal_a affection_n without_o any_o influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v much_o less_o duty_n than_o he_o require_v towards_o his_o sovereign_n who_o he_o be_v so_o entire_o to_o obey_v that_o he_o must_v say_v all_o he_o bid_v he_o say_v and_o do_v all_o he_o bid_v he_o do_v so_o much_o more_o duty_n he_o require_v for_o his_o earthly_a then_o for_o his_o heavenly_a sovereign_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o mr._n hobbes_n do_v remember_v or_o believe_v his_o own_o good_a rule_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o will_v have_v preserve_v he_o from_o many_o presumtion_n which_o administer_v great_a trouble_n and_o grief_n to_o his_o reader_n for_o his_o sake_n pag._n 331._o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o writer_n that_o give_v the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o any_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o they_o that_o insist_v upon_o single_a text_n without_o consider_v the_o main_a design_n can_v derive_v nâ—thing_v from_o they_o clear_o but_o rather_o by_o cast_v atom_n of_o scripture_n as_o dust_n before_o man_n eye_n make_v every_o thing_n more_o obscure_a than_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a artifice_n he_o say_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v
not_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o own_o advantage_n alas_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o mr._n hobbes_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o give_v we_o new_a law_n but_o counsel_n to_o observe_v those_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o that_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v the_o compendium_n of_o christianity_n â—e_n do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a law_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a before_o since_o all_o those_o plain_n and_o lively_a precept_n of_o charity_n and_o humility_n and_o a_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a life_n be_v more_o than_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n sure_a his_o declaration_n that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o etc._n etc._n be_v more_o than_o a_o interpretation_n of_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shaâ—t_v not_o commit_v adultery_n if_o his_o determination_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o new_a law_n it_o can_v be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o that_o of_o moses_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n be_v the_o utter_a suppression_n of_o circumcision_n be_v the_o total_a abolish_n of_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n make_v no_o new_a law_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v and_o when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v what_o be_v there_o foretell_v of_o he_o the_o law_n become_v felo-de-se_a and_o cease_v to_o be_v useful_a any_o long_o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v the_o pharisee_n learn_v what_o that_o text_n in_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n do_v he_o intend_v they_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o instruction_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o i_o do_v with_o some_o passion_n desire_n mr._n hobbes_n to_o consider_v sad_o for_o there_o will_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o before_o he_o struggle_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v sadness_n to_o he_o in_o the_o consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o possible_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v give_v such_o a_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o when_o in_o any_o house_n or_o city_n they_o who_o be_v in_o it_o refuse_v to_o receive_v they_o or_o hear_v their_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n with_o so_o terrible_a a_o declaration_n by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n mat._n 10._o 15._o i_o say_v can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v there_o have_v make_v so_o fierce_a a_o denunciation_n if_o he_o have_v intend_v the_o precept_n which_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n give_v shall_v be_v look_v upon_o only_a as_o good_a counsel_n which_o man_n may_v as_o innocent_o disbelieve_v as_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v may_v secure_o suspend_v yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o what_o he_o direct_v till_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n indeed_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o day_n of_o terror_n that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o festival_n a_o day_n as_o mr._n hobbes_n himself_o can_v wish_v it_o if_o none_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v there_o for_o not_o observe_v the_o advice_n or_o not_o obey_v the_o precept_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o they_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o which_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o to_o repete_fw-la or_o enlarge_v upon_o and_o be_o willing_a to_o get_v out_o and_o wish_v mr._n hobbes_n will_v likewise_o from_o this_o maze_n and_o labyrinth_n of_o confusion_n and_o be_v advise_v by_o himself_o to_o give_v over_o the_o cast_a atom_n of_o scripture_n as_o dust_n before_o man_n eye_n to_o make_v every_o thing_n more_o obscure_a than_o it_o be_v i_o can_v omit_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o three_o several_a definition_n which_o he_o make_v of_o heresy_n in_o three_o several_a place_n as_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o occasion_n which_o himself_n declare_v to_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n when_o pag._n 50._o man_n give_v different_a name_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n in_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n whilst_o he_o affect_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a in_o his_o expression_n and_o explanation_n of_o word_n he_o say_v heresy_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o private_a opinion_n but_o have_v only_o a_o tincture_n of_o great_a choler_n but_o in_o his_o forty_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a in_o which_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o be_v wary_a what_o punishment_n he_o permit_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o it_o he_o declare_v that_o pag._n 277._o a_o heretic_n be_v he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v nevertheless_o some_o private_a opinion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v forbid_v which_o know_v to_o be_v his_o own_o case_n he_o be_v very_o well_o content_v to_o resort_v to_o st._n paul_n and_o to_o grant_v he_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n to_o make_v rule_n as_o well_o as_o to_o give_v advice_n and_o find_v his_o direction_n to_o titus_n to_o be_v such_o as_o please_v he_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v tit._n 3._o 10._o but_o to_o reject_v in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o man_n but_o to_o give_v over_o admonish_v he_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o to_o set_v by_o dispute_v with_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convince_v only_o by_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o but_o now_o when_o he_o have_v better_a think_v of_o it_o in_o his_o contest_v with_o bellarmine_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v leave_v so_o much_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o reject_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n lest_o the_o cardinal_n procure_v that_o power_n for_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o have_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o master_n schoolmaster_n and_o then_o he_o may_v find_v another_o signification_n of_o reject_v then_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o now_o pronounce_v pag._n 317._o that_o heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o private_a opinion_n obstinate_o maintain_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o public_a person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o representant_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v command_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v by_o his_o definition_n that_o a_o opinion_n public_o appoint_v to_o be_v teach_v can_v be_v heresy_n nor_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n that_o autorize_v they_o heretic_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n after_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o gatholic_a church_n be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v the_o less_o heresy_n for_o the_o countenance_n it_o receive_v from_o two_o or_o three_o emperor_n or_o for_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o several_a prince_n and_o though_o the_o pope_n himself_o liberius_n to_o redeem_v himself_o from_o banishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o for_o refuse_v to_o condemn_v athanasius_n become_v likewise_o a_o arian_n so_o that_o mr._n hobbes_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o expedient_a by_o believe_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o deny_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o still_o he_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a case_n for_o his_o own_o sovereign_n have_v already_o condemn_v he_o in_o the_o declaratory_a law_n that_o whosoever_o contradict_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v determine_v by_o or_o in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o and_o censure_v as_o such_o which_o form_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v by_o reject_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o save_v he_o harmless_a which_o be_v his_o not_o be_v obstinate_a and_o that_o whosoever_o know_v he_o or_o believe_v he_o will_v undertake_v he_o shall_v never_o make_v use_n of_o the_o four_o part._n the_o survey_n of_o chapter_n 44._o we_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o his_o four_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n whereof_o the_o first_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o forty_o four_o in_o number_n will_v take_v we_o little_a time_n the_o great_a part_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o agree_v as_o they_o
in_o religion_n which_o lie_v scatter_v through_o those_o other_o two_o part_n that_o man_n may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o consequence_n and_o bethink_v themselves_o whether_o christianity_n be_v advance_v and_o consequent_o whether_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o secure_v by_o such_o doctrine_n 1._o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n only_o be_v canonical_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o every_o nation_n which_o be_v establish_v for_o such_o by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o each_o nation_n pag._n 199._o 2._o none_o can_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n though_o all_o true_a christian_n believe_v it_o but_o they_o to_o who_o god_n himself_o â—ath_v reveal_v it_o supernatural_o pag._n 205._o 3._o man_n ought_v to_o consider_v who_o have_v next_o under_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o govern_v christian_n man_n and_o to_o observe_v for_o a_o rule_n that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o be_v all_o subject_n ought_v to_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o the_o sovereign_a enjoine_n whether_o he_o be_v christian_a or_o heathen_a pag._n 232._o 4._o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v on_o earth_n pag._n 240_o 241._o 5._o the_o immortal_a life_n begin_v not_o in_o man_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o have_v for_o cause_n not_o his_o specifical_a nature_n and_o generation_n but_o promise_n pag._n 241._o 6._o god_n enemy_n and_o their_o torment_n after_o judgement_n appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v their_o place_n upon_o earth_n pag._n 242._o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v unquenchable_a and_o the_o torment_n everlasting_a after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o that_o fire_n or_o be_v torment_v with_o those_o torment_n shall_v endure_v and_o resist_v they_o so_o as_o to_o be_v eternal_o burn_v and_o torture_v and_o yet_o never_o be_v destroy_v or_o die_v pag._n 245._o 7._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o second_o death_n of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n after_o which_o he_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n therein_o of_o any_o individual_a person_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a a_o everlasting_a death_n pag._n 245._o 8._o the_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o since_o god_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n that_o his_o subject_n shall_v have_v any_o place_n so_o high_a as_o his_o throne_n or_o high_a than_o his_o footstool_n pag._n 247._o 9_o if_o we_o be_v command_v by_o our_o lawful_a prince_n to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o may_v obey_v such_o his_o command_n pag._n 271._o 10._o none_o can_v be_v martyr_n for_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o converse_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n and_o see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v for_o a_o witness_n must_v have_v see_v what_o he_o testify_v or_o else_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o good_a pag._n 272._o 11._o none_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n who_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o preach_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o none_o but_o such_o who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n pag._n 273._o 12._o to_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v after_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o obey_v those_o who_o tell_v they_o so_o against_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o their_o sovereign_n but_o they_o do_v wise_o to_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o in_o patience_n and_o faith_n with_o obedience_n to_o their_o present_a magistrate_n pag._n 274._o 13._o the_o authority_n of_o earthly_a sovereign_n being_n not_o to_o be_v put_v down_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v manifest_a we_o do_v not_o in_o baptism_n constitute_v over_o we_o another_o authority_n by_o which_o our_o external_a action_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v in_o this_o life_n pag._n 274._o 14._o they_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o sin_n therein_o pag._n 286._o 15._o christian_n king_n have_v power_n to_o baptise_v to_o preach_v to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o consecrate_v both_o temple_n and_o person_n to_o god_n service_n etc._n etc._n 297._o 16._o no_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o torment_n everlasting_o pag._n 345._o 17._o to_o pray_v voluntary_o to_o the_o king_n for_o fair_a weather_n or_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n only_o can_v do_v for_o we_o be_v divine_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n but_o if_o a_o king_n compel_v a_o man_n to_o it_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n or_o other_o great_a corporal_a punishment_n it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n pag._n 360._o 17._o if_o one_o be_v no_o pastor_n or_o of_o eminent_a reputation_n for_o knowledge_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v external_a honour_n to_o a_o idol_n for_o fear_n and_o a_o other_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v no_o scandal_n give_v for_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o follow_v such_o example_n pag._n 362._o and_o now_o i_o hope_v he_o have_v make_v a_o ample_a paraphrase_n upon_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n he_o gâ—ve_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o his_o leviathan_n when_o he_o define_v pag._n 26._o religion_n to_o be_v fâ—ar_o of_o power_n invisible_a feign_v by_o the_o mind_n or_o imagine_v from_o tale_n public_o tell_v and_o when_o the_o seed_n he_o sow_v for_o religion_n to_o grow_v from_o or_o to_o consist_v in_o be_v opinion_n of_o ghost_n ignorance_n of_o second_o cause_n devotion_n towards_o what_o man_n fear_v and_o take_v thing_n casual_a for_o prognostic_n these_o among_o other_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mr._n hobbes_n in_o his_o two_o last_o part_n which_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o christian_n be_v assoon_o renounce_v as_o pronounce_v and_o which_o indeed_o need_v little_a other_o confutation_n than_o the_o recite_v they_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o many_o man_n will_v say_v how_o scandalous_a soever_o the_o assertion_n seem_v to_o be_v since_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o cite_v several_a text_n out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o make_v good_a the_o worst_a of_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o his_o ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n in_o those_o interpretation_n have_v not_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o manifest_v that_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v not_o admit_v that_o interpretation_n and_o what_o the_o genuine_a sense_n thereof_o be_v which_o consideration_n have_v be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a if_o these_o error_n have_v be_v publish_v and_o those_o gloss_n make_v and_o own_a by_o any_o national_a church_n or_o any_o body_n of_o learned_a man_n but_o it_o may_v be_v think_v too_o great_a a_o presumption_n for_o a_o private_a man_n a_o stranger_n to_o divinity_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o put_v unnatural_a interpretation_n upon_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n the_o better_a to_o apply_v they_o and_o make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o own_o corrupt_a purpose_n and_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o without_o the_o least_o authority_n or_o shadow_n that_o the_o like_a interpretation_n be_v ever_o make_v before_o by_o any_o other_o man_n i_o say_v such_o a_o person_n can_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o any_o body_n shall_v too_o serious_o examine_v all_o his_o frivolous_a and_o light_a suggestion_n and_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v those_o text_n from_o such_o impossible_a interpretation_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o worth_a his_o pain_n i_o be_o well_o content_a that_o he_o receive_v that_o honour_n and_o will_v still_o hope_v that_o mr._n hobbes_n may_v be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v better_o discern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v our_o discourse_n upon_o his_o book_n and_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o conclusion_n the_o review_n and_o conclusion_n be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n and_o contract_n the_o most_o contagious_a poison_n that_o run_v through_o the_o book_n into_o a_o less_o vessel_n or_o volume_n lest_o they_o who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o book_n or_o read_v it_o may_v by_o inadvertency_n and_o incogitancy_n not_o be_v hurt_v enough_o by_o it_o may_v here_o in_o less_o room_n and_o more_o naked_o
justice_n even_o where_o himself_o be_v party_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v sue_v before_o those_o judge_n if_o he_o do_v not_o pay_v what_o he_o ow'_v to_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v the_o contract_n which_o give_v that_o capacity_n of_o sue_v and_o which_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o condescension_n lessen_v his_o sovereignty_n that_o his_o subject_n may_v require_v justice_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o promise_n and_o lessening_n he_o pronounce_v as_o void_a and_o to_o amount_v to_o contradiction_n that_o must_v dissolve_v the_o whole_a sovereign_a power_n and_o leave_v the_o people_n in_o confusion_n and_o war_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o condescension_n and_o voluntary_a abatement_n of_o some_o of_o that_o original_a power_n that_o be_v in_o they_o have_v draw_v a_o cheerful_a submission_n and_o be_v attend_v by_o a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o sovereignty_n from_o the_o time_n that_o subject_n have_v be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o be_v consider_v as_o child_n and_o that_o sovereign_n have_v be_v without_o those_o natural_a tenderness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n and_o which_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v support_v and_o where_o these_o obligation_n be_v best_a observe_v sovereignty_n flourish_v with_o the_o most_o lustre_n and_o security_n king_n have_v still_o all_o the_o power_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o part_v with_o and_o release_v to_o their_o subject_n and_o theiâ—_n subject_n have_v no_o pretence_n to_o more_o liberty_n or_o power_n then_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o both_o their_o happiness_n and_o security_n consist_v in_o contain_v themselves_o within_o their_o own_o limit_n that_o be_v king_n not_o to_o affect_v the_o recovery_n of_o that_o exorbitant_a power_n which_o their_o ancestor_n wise_o part_v with_o as_o well_o for_o their_o own_o as_o the_o people_n benefit_n and_o subject_n to_o rejoice_v in_o those_o liberty_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o wish_v to_o lessen_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o great_a than_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o own_o preservation_n and_o to_o such_o a_o wholesome_a division_n and_o communication_n of_o power_n as_o this_o be_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o which_o mr._n hobbes_n be_v still_o too_o bold_a a_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o can_v stand_v can_v be_v apply_v but_o that_o this_o supreme_a sovereign_n who_o he_o have_v invest_v with_o the_o whole_a property_n and_o liberty_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o so_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o part_v with_o any_o of_o it_o by_o promise_n or_o donation_n or_o release_v may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o exalt_v with_o his_o own_o greatness_n he_o have_v humble_v he_o sufficient_o by_o give_v his_o subject_n leave_v to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o their_o assistance_n for_o the_o pag._n 114._o obligation_n of_o subject_n to_o the_o sovereign_n be_v understand_v he_o say_v to_o last_o as_o long_o and_o no_o long_o than_o the_o power_n last_v to_o protect_v they_o so_o that_o assoon_o as_o any_o town_n city_n or_o province_n of_o any_o prince_n dominion_n be_v invade_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o possess_v by_o a_o rebellious_a subject_n that_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o present_n can_v suppress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o people_n may_v lawful_o resort_v to_o those_o who_o be_v over_o they_o and_o for_o their_o protection_n perform_v all_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o good_a subject_n to_o they_o pag_n 114._o for_o the_o right_a man_n have_v by_o nature_n to_o protect_v themselves_o when_o none_o else_o can_v protect_v they_o can_v by_o no_o covenant_n be_v relinquish_v and_o the_o end_n of_o obedience_n be_v protection_n which_o wherever_o a_o man_n see_v it_o either_o in_o his_o own_o or_o in_o a_o other_o sword_n nature_n apply_v his_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o his_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o true_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v so_o and_o that_o subject_n take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o such_o a_o sovereign_a as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o choose_v a_o better_a for_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n be_v and_o all_o good_a subject_n believe_v they_o owe_v another_o kind_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n then_o to_o withdraw_v their_o subjection_n because_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o will_v prefer_v poverty_n and_o death_n itself_o before_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v advance_v the_o service_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o since_o mr._n hobbes_n give_v so_o ill_a a_o testimony_n of_o his_o government_n which_o by_o the_o severe_a condition_n he_o will_v oblige_v mankind_n to_o submit_v to_o for_o the_o support_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o not_o to_o be_v shake_v pag._n 114._o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n not_o only_o subject_a to_o violent_a death_n by_o foreign_a war_n but_o also_o from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o from_o the_o very_a institution_n many_o seed_n of_o natural_a mortality_n by_o intestine_a discord_n worse_o than_o which_o he_o can_v say_v of_o any_o government_n we_o may_v very_o reasonable_o prefer_v the_o government_n we_o have_v and_o under_o which_o we_o have_v enjoy_v much_o happiness_n before_o his_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o any_o body_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o and_o which_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o mortality_n which_o any_o other_o have_v be_v and_o reject_v his_o that_o promise_n so_o ill_a and_o exercise_n all_o the_o action_n of_o war_n in_o peace_n and_o when_o war_n come_v be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o misfortune_n which_o can_v possible_o attend_v or_o invade_v it_o whether_o the_o relation_n of_o subject_n be_v extinguish_v in_o all_o those_o case_n which_o mr._n hobbes_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v as_o imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o the_o like_a i_o leave_v to_o those_o who_o can_v instruct_v he_o better_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o i_o presume_v if_o a_o banish_a person_n p._n 114_o during_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o subject_a shall_v join_v in_o a_o action_n under_o a_o foreign_a power_n against_o his_o country_n wherein_o he_o shall_v with_o other_o be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o other_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o prisoner_n of_o war_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o subject_a and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o hostile_a action_n and_o open_v attemt_fw-mi but_o of_o the_o most_o secret_a conspiracy_n that_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o may_v conclude_v it_o will_v be_v very_o unsafe_a to_o conduct_v ourselves_o by_o what_o mr._n hobbes_n p._n 105._o find_v by_o speculation_n and_o deduction_n of_o sovereign_n right_n from_o the_o nature_n need_v and_o design_n of_o man_n sure_o this_o woeful_a desertion_n and_o defection_n in_o the_o case_n above_o mention_v which_o have_v be_v always_o hold_v criminal_a by_o all_o law_n that_o have_v be_v current_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v so_o much_o countenance_n and_o justification_n by_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o book_n and_o more_o by_o his_o conversation_n that_o cromwell_n find_v the_o submission_n to_o those_o principle_n produce_v a_o submission_n to_o he_o and_o the_o imaginary_a relation_n between_o protection_n and_o allegiance_n so_o positive_o proclaim_v by_o he_o prevail_v for_o many_o year_n to_o extinguish_v all_o visible_a fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n whilst_o he_o persuade_v many_o to_o take_v the_o engagement_n as_o a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o to_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o usurper_n as_o to_o their_o legitimate_a sovereign_n of_o which_o great_a service_n he_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o brag_v in_o a_o pamphlet_n set_v forth_o in_o that_o time_n that_o he_o alone_o and_o his_o doctrine_n have_v prevail_v with_o many_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n who_o will_v otherwise_o have_v disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n that_o be_v to_o renounce_v their_o fidelity_n to_o their_o true_a sovereign_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o usurper_n it_o appear_v at_o last_o why_o by_o his_o institution_n he_o will_v have_v the_o power_n and_o security_n of_o his_o sovereign_n whole_o and_o only_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o contract_n and_o covenant_n which_o the_o people_n make_v one_o with_o